france_n be_v under_o marcus_n aurelius_n the_o son_n of_o anthony_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 162._o threescore_o and_o five_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o domitian_n whosoever_o shall_v calculate_v the_o time_n shall_v find_v that_o denis_n the_o ariopagite_n be_v then_o judge_n in_o ariopagus_n at_o the_o time_n when_o s._n paul_n convert_v he_o whence_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o he_o be_v at_o least_o thirty_o or_o five_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a which_o time_n if_o you_o extend_v as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o marcus_n aurelius_n he_o shall_v have_v live_v some_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n and_o also_o shall_v die_v by_o torment_n before_o that_o he_o be_v break_v by_o old_a age_n we_o can_v produce_v other_o in_o this_o point_n but_o this_o suffice_v to_o justify_v the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n who_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v call_v the_o saint_n that_o never_o be_v tutelary_a god_n yet_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v just_a cause_n to_o reprehend_v he_o after_o this_o caeffeteau_n come_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n sure_o this_o matter_n shall_v well_o deserve_v some_o commandment_n from_o god_n one_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v cut_v off_o all_o difficulty_n and_o have_v be_v more_o of_o value_n then_o a_o thousand_o testimony_n of_o man_n but_o coeffeteau_n can_v find_v none_o for_o indeed_o there_o be_v none_o be_v not_o able_a then_o to_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a spring_n he_o seek_v here_o and_o there_o for_o the_o cistern_n of_o man_n our_o adversary_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o father_n for_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o passage_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o phrase_n of_o the_o father_n in_o which_o they_o do_v not_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n but_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o matter_n if_o these_o quotation_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o indeed_o they_o be_v false_a and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o we_o be_v to_o show_v basill_n in_o his_o oration_n of_o the_o 40._o martyr_n say_v indeed_o that_o some_o in_o their_o necessity_n have_v recourse_n unto_o they_o but_o he_o do_v nor_o command_n to_o do_v it_o as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o in_o orat_fw-la in_o where_o he_o pâ—â—â—teth_v confugiat_fw-la for_o confugit_fw-la and_o oret_fw-la for_o orat_fw-la falsify_v this_o place_n compellimur_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la docemus_fw-la aliud_fw-la quod_fw-la sustinemus_fw-la donec_fw-la emendemus_fw-la tolarare_fw-la compellimur_fw-la a_o man_n must_v not_o marvel_v if_o a_o people_n new_o creep_v out_o of_o paganism_n do_v retain_v something_o of_o their_o own_o custom_n and_o oftentimes_o the_o bishop_n carry_v away_o with_o the_o terrent_fw-la of_o popular_a zeal_n be_v constrain_v to_o tolerate_v these_o abuse_n saint_n austin_n in_o his_o twenty_o book_n against_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n chap._n 21_o confess_v that_o many_o drink_v drink_v over_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o withal_o he_o add_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o we_o teach_v another_o that_o we_o tolerate_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o teach_v another_o thing_n we_o be_v command_v to_o correct_v and_o which_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o bear_v withal_o until_o that_o it_o be_v amend_v and_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n chap._n 24._o i_o know_v many_o say_v he_o who_o do_v adore_v the_o sepulcher_n and_o picture_n i_o know_v many_o who_o drink_v most_o excessive_o over_o the_o dead_a the_o good_a bishop_n see_v these_o malady_n in_o their_o flock_n which_o be_v desirous_a to_o amend_v they_o have_v be_v often_o hinder_v by_o the_o sedition_n of_o the_o people_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n be_v desirous_a to_o abolish_v the_o abuse_n which_o be_v commit_v at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o martyr_n they_o fear_v to_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o rude_a people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o say_v they_o man_n be_v hinder_v to_o do_v this_o by_o the_o uproar_n of_o the_o people_n at_o least_o wise_a let_v the_o multitude_n be_v admonish_v not_o to_o assemble_v in_o these_o place_n coeffeteau_n then_o have_v allege_v this_o to_o purpose_n if_o he_o have_v the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n or_o some_o prayer_n to_o saint_n make_v in_o the_o public_a service_n instead_o of_o produce_v the_o misguide_a devotion_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o aleadge_v the_o oration_n of_o gregory_n nyssen_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o martyr_n theodore_n which_o we_o have_v heretofore_o evict_v of_o falsehood_n after_o this_o he_o produce_v the_o oration_n of_o grogory_n nazianzen_n upon_o saint_n basill_n and_o here_o again_o his_o unfaithful_a deal_n appear_v for_o he_o dessemble_v the_o word_n go_v before_o which_o serve_v for_o a_o solution_n where_o saint_n gregory_n show_v that_o that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o saint_n basill_n be_v decease_v be_v only_o by_o opinion_n and_o by_o conjecture_n these_o be_v his_o word_n and_o now_o basill_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d offer_v as_o i_o think_v sacrifice_n for_o we_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n he_o speak_v as_o be_v assure_v thereof_o we_o know_v also_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o orator_n who_o speak_v in_o praise_n of_o any_o man_n be_v to_o make_v rhetorical_a appellation_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o absent_a as_o to_o man_n present_a the_o book_n of_o the_o paynim_n be_v full_a of_o these_o example_n see_v how_o pliny_n speak_v to_o ciciro_n long_v before_o decease_v in_o his_o seven_o book_n and_o thirty_v chapter_n appellate_n salue_fw-la primus_fw-la omnium_fw-la parens_fw-la patriae_fw-la appellate_n to_o gregory_n coeffeteau_n add_v the_o catechism_n of_o cyrill_n which_o be_v false_o attribute_v unto_o he_o gesner_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la witness_v that_o this_o book_n be_v find_v in_o write_a hand_n under_o the_o name_n of_o one_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n gretzer_n a_o germiane_a jesuit_n in_o his_o book_n for_o pilgrimage_n page_n 354._o witness_v the_o same_o harding_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o accident_n without_o subject_n section_n the_o 6._o say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n this_o book_n be_v not_o fouâ—d_v but_o manuscript_n and_o know_v to_o a_o few_o and_o the_o foolery_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 24._o catechise_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v increase_v and_o multiply_v in_o such_o fort_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a thereof_o show_v that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v many_o age_n since_o doubtless_o by_o this_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o advocate_n for_o image_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 767._o 767._o see_v the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n of_o vigner_n in_o the_o year_n 767._o afterward_o come_v a_o place_n of_o saint_n austin_n it_o be_v injury_n to_o pray_v for_o a_o martyr_n by_o who_o prayer_n we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n ought_v to_o be_v recommend_v this_o place_n be_v find_v indeed_o in_o his_o 17._o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la but_o not_o in_o the_o 80._o tract_n upon_o john_n as_o coeffeteau_n allege_v it_o who_o speak_v by_o other_o man_n report_n now_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o he_o say_v only_o that_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v never_o deny_v we_o do_v out_o of_o godly_a consideration_n presume_v that_o albeit_o they_o know_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o particular_a man_n yet_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n in_o general_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v for_o this_o cause_n invocate_v they_o or_o yield_v they_o any_o religious_a service_n saint_n austin_n do_v not_o avouch_v last_o coeffeteau_n add_v saint_n ambrose_n who_o in_o his_o book_n of_o widow_n exhort_v widow_n to_o pray_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o martyr_n who_o he_o call_v beholder_n of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n here_o a_o man_n may_v see_v the_o humour_n of_o our_o adversary_n which_o be_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o nothing_o but_o their_o vice_n and_o blemish_n like_o fly_n who_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o gall_n and_o botch_n of_o body_n rather_o than_o upon_o the_o sound_a part_n the_o reader_n than_o shall_v be_v advertise_v that_o saint_n ambrose_n be_v choose_v bishop_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v have_v thus_o cast_v himself_o at_o the_o first_o jump_n into_o a_o charge_n to_o the_o which_o he_o be_v no_o way_n prepare_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o marvel_v if_o in_o his_o beginning_n he_o say_v something_n for_o which_o he_o afterward_o correct_v himself_o the_o book_n of_o widow_n be_v one_o of_o his_o first_o work_n wherein_o you_o may_v
which_o do_v neither_o sweat_n nor_o suffer_v which_o of_o these_o two_o be_v our_o saviour_n if_o he_o be_v but_o one_o how_o be_v he_o contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o we_o have_v show_v else_o where_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o diverse_a respect_n can_v be_v but_o when_o onething_n be_v compare_v to_o diverse_a thing_n at_o one_o time_n as_o when_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v poor_a and_o rich_a little_a and_o great_a in_o comparison_n of_o diverse_a person_n but_o here_o they_o apply_v these_o diverse_a respect_n to_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o compare_v he_o to_o any_o other_o body_n nay_o they_o oppose_v he_o to_o himself_o that_o i_o may_v not_o further_o say_v that_o this_o doctrine_n do_v annihilate_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o stomach_n for_o when_o the_o form_n be_v alter_v in_o the_o stomach_n by_o the_o digestion_n they_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v no_o long_o there_o neither_o yet_o be_v it_o come_v forth_o it_o must_v follow_v then_o that_o either_o it_o be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o or_o change_v into_o something_o else_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v alike_o blasphemous_a article_n xii_o touch_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o king_n book_n do_v place_n among_o the_o new_a invention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n and_o the_o elevation_n which_o be_v make_v to_o have_v it_o adore_v this_o point_n be_v important_a and_o which_o do_v surprise_v our_o spirit_n with_o a_o heaviness_n mix_v with_o horror_n when_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o little_a bell_n the_o priest_n lift_v up_o the_o bread_n and_o every_o man_n prostrate_v himself_o to_o adore_v it_o or_o when_o the_o people_n do_v not_o let_v to_o kneel_v in_o the_o dirt_n to_o adore_v their_o god_n which_o pass_v along_o the_o street_n enclose_v in_o a_o pix_n or_o box_n it_o have_v be_v great_o therefore_o to_o have_v be_v wish_v that_o coeffeteau_n can_v have_v produce_v some_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o or_o some_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o can_v he_o not_o do_v neither_o have_v any_o man_n do_v it_o hitherunto_o he_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o father_n and_o produce_v for_o the_o same_o three_o passage_n the_o one_o of_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o four_o and_o twenty_o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o other_o of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n chap._n 12._o and_o the_o last_o of_o s._n austin_n upon_o the_o fourscore_o and_o eighteen_o psalm_n all_o three_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o adore_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o to_o adore_v he_o in_o the_o eucharist_n never_o do_v man_n more_o abuse_v his_o reader_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o for_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o this_o which_o we_o do_v not_o willing_o grant_v he_o be_v there_o any_o among_o we_o who_o have_v ever_o deny_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o adore_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o who_o have_v ever_o doubt_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o adore_v he_o in_o the_o eucharist_n ought_v not_o god_n the_o father_n also_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o enclose_v jesus_n christ_n under_o form_n he_o that_o do_v adore_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v not_o for_o all_o that_o adore_v that_o which_o the_o priest_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o adore_v jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n of_o these_o three_o place_n that_o which_o our_o adversary_n do_v most_o press_v be_v the_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n upon_o the_o fourscore_o and_o eyghteene_v psalm_n where_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n do_v eat_v this_o flesh_n unless_o he_o have_v first_o adore_v it_o adoraverit_fw-la nemo_fw-la carnem_fw-la illam_fw-la manducat_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la adoraverit_fw-la a_o excellent_a passage_n for_o do_v not_o s._n austin_n speak_v of_o the_o true_a and_o serious_a adoration_n judas_n then_o do_v not_o eat_v this_o flesh_n for_o he_o do_v not_o adore_v it_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n the_o hypocrite_n who_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o do_v not_o adore_v it_o now_o what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v tell_v we_o as_o have_v be_v before_o allege_v 16._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr doctr._n christ_n cap_n 16._o that_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n be_v a_o figure_n which_o signify_v to_o communicate_v of_o his_o passion_n and_o to_o meditate_v thereof_o in_o our_o memory_n and_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o twenty_o six_o tract_n upon_o s._n john_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n eum_fw-la credere_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la manducare_fw-la panem_fw-la vivumâ—qui_fw-la credit_n in_fw-la eum_fw-la manducat_fw-la eum_fw-la he_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o do_v eat_v he_o we_o hope_v then_o that_o coeffeteau_n will_v here_o have_v produce_v the_o public_a custom_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v then_o the_o custom_n to_o adore_v the_o host_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v hold_v up_o with_o divine_a worship_n call_v latria_n but_o he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v any_o dionysius_n who_o in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n describe_v very_o exact_o the_o form_n of_o the_o public_a service_n which_o be_v some_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n of_o clement_n where_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o that_o time_n be_v depaint_v and_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n howsoever_o foul_o falsify_v do_v in_o no_o wise_n speak_v of_o this_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n theodoret_n say_v indeed_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sign_n be_v reverence_v this_o word_n sign_n show_v sufficient_o that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o divine_a adoration_n which_o they_o call_v cultus_fw-la latriae_fw-la for_o that_o shall_v be_v impiety_n article_n xiii_o touch_v the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n to_o have_v it_o to_o be_v adore_v the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n demand_v proof_n out_o of_o the_o five_o first_o age_n or_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v aswell_o scripture_n as_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n make_v elevation_n of_o the_o host_n hereat_o coeffeteau_n hold_v his_o peace_n 2._o fol._n 50._o pag._n 2._o and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v show_v the_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n by_o draw_v a_o veil_n or_o curtain_n from_o before_o the_o table_n which_o be_v true_a etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o he_o have_v learned_a that_o out_o of_o my_o book_n of_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o three_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n when_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o double_a curtain_n to_o be_v draw_v then_o think_v that_o heaven_n do_v open_a and_o enlarge_v itself_o and_o dionysius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n the_o bishop_n discover_v and_o set_v out_o to_o open_a view_n the_o thing_n celebrate_v by_o the_o sign_n holy_o propose_v and_o basil_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v it_o of_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v leave_v in_o write_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prayer_n when_o they_o show_v abroad_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n this_o uncover_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v do_v say_v coeffeteau_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o as_o he_o speak_v this_o without_o all_o proof_n so_o do_v he_o it_o most_o false_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o allege_v any_o one_o authority_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v either_o of_o the_o elevation_n or_o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o he_o bring_v certain_a passage_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o uncover_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o draw_v of_o a_o curtain_n article_n xiiii_o touch_v the_o carry_n of_o god_n in_o the_o procession_n 1264._o the_o king_n confession_n pope_n vrbane_n the_o four_o institute_v this_o feast_n in_o the_o year_n 1264._o the_o god-feast_n or_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n and_o the_o walk_n or_o circumportation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o procession_n be_v of_o this_o rank_a and_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n do_v place_v it_o among_o the_o novelty_n hereupon_o coeffeteau_n fear_v the_o touch_n and_o trial_n make_v a_o honest_a retreat_n without_o stand_v upon_o his_o defence_n for_o he_o only_o say_v 51_o folly_n 51_o
they_o than_o these_o great_a one_o do_v and_o so_o he_o end_v his_o amplification_n with_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o perron_n now_o to_o begin_v with_o these_o which_o he_o oppose_v unto_o we_o answer_n the_o answer_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o these_o two_o cardinal_n carry_v along_o with_o the_o current_n of_o the_o time_n and_o course_n of_o affair_n have_v by_o their_o will_n and_o ability_n much_o help_v the_o defence_n of_o error_n they_o have_v employ_v their_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o they_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o coeffeteau_n have_v little_a in_o his_o writing_n that_o he_o have_v not_o filch_v from_o they_o but_o i_o know_v that_o they_o disagree_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o perron_n love_v his_o king_n too_o well_o to_o assent_v with_o bellarmine_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o crown_n or_o dispense_v to_o frenchman_n the_o obedience_n they_o owe_v he_o as_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o antiquity_n charge_n and_o modesty_n of_o cardinal_n it_o require_v a_o long_a discourse_n man_n dispute_v of_o the_o original_n of_o cardinal_n as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o head_n and_o source_n of_o the_o river_n nilus_n the_o great_a antiquity_n that_o coeffeteau_n be_v able_a to_o produce_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o roman_a council_n hold_v if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o impression_n under_o silvester_n the_o first_o since_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a but_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o convince_v this_o of_o falsehood_n be_v forge_v by_o some_o shallow_a brain_n that_o want_v learning_n to_o lie_v with_o skill_n and_o dexterity_n 357._o the_o cullen_n edition_n p._n 357._o this_o counsel_n be_v find_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n reduce_v into_o twenty_o chapter_n whereof_o the_o first_o say_v that_o in_o this_o counsel_n there_o be_v 139._o bishop_n aswell_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o of_o other_o place_n near_o about_o it_o which_o be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v impossible_a in_o the_o last_o chapter_n silvester_n prohibit_v the_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o it_o be_v strange_a how_o this_o shall_v be_v since_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o all_o christendom_n there_o he_o likewise_o say_v that_o constantine_n and_o his_o mother_n helena_n subscribe_v to_o this_o counsel_n but_o constantine_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n under_o silvester_n since_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o woman_n never_o subscribe_v to_o the_o counsel_n at_o all_o he_o further_o add_v actum_fw-la in_o traianas_n thermas_fw-la as_o though_o this_o counsel_n have_v be_v fain_o to_o hide_v itself_o in_o the_o stoave_n in_o the_o same_o place_n constantine_n be_v call_v donnus_n constantinus_n in_o stead_n of_o dominus_fw-la but_o in_o those_o time_n the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v not_o become_v so_o strange_o corrupt_v beside_o among_o the_o roman_n this_o very_a word_n dominus_fw-la be_v then_o odious_a as_o attribute_v to_o tyrant_n and_o last_o he_o say_v that_o this_o counsel_n be_v hold_v constantino_n augusto_fw-la tertio_fw-la he_o mean_v to_o have_v say_v tertiùm_fw-la &_o prisco_fw-la consulibus_fw-la which_o be_v a_o most_o apparent_a untruth_n for_o we_o find_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o cassiodorus_n and_o in_o the_o fasti_fw-la of_o onuphrius_n and_o annian_a marcellinus_n all_o the_o consulship_n of_o constantine_n but_o it_o can_v be_v find_v that_o either_o priscus_n or_o any_o of_o the_o family_n of_o augustus_n be_v companion_n with_o constantine_n in_o consulshippe_n and_o further_o in_o the_o page_n before_o this_o counsel_n silvester_n write_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o dete_v his_o letter_n from_o the_o seven_o time_n of_o constantine_n be_v consul_n and_o yet_o see_v this_o goodly_a counsel_n which_o be_v hold_v since_o and_o yet_o bear_v date_n from_o his_o three_o consulshippe_n it_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o both_o silvester_n and_o helena_n be_v long_o afore_o this_o decease_a these_o untruth_n be_v very_o easy_a to_o be_v discern_v and_o any_o ordinary_a judgement_n will_v discover_v they_o but_o to_o coeffeteau_n who_o have_v no_o great_a skill_n in_o any_o good_a learning_n any_o proof_n will_v serve_v his_o turn_n it_o have_v be_v very_o fit_v that_o so_o royal_a a_o work_n may_v have_v have_v a_o learned_a adversary_n be_v there_o not_o in_o france_n some_o more_o able_a and_o sufficient_a man_n that_o may_v have_v seduce_v with_o a_o better_a grace_n or_o can_v have_v find_v better_a pretence_n and_o colour_n to_o have_v oppose_v the_o truth_n certain_o it_o be_v much_o to_o the_o disgrace_n grace_n of_o our_o nation_n but_o these_o be_v brief_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o cardinal_n cóeffeteau_n do_v further_a add_v that_o caluine_n acknowledge_v that_o cardinal_n do_v flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o 30._o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n chap._n 7._o §._o 30._o which_o be_v six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v likewise_o another_o untruth_n caluine_n say_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v then_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o cardinal_n but_o not_o the_o charge_n and_o that_o in_o that_o age_n this_o word_n cardinal_n signify_v nothing_o less_o than_o what_o it_o do_v now_o a_o day_n and_o the_o substance_n be_v change_v the_o word_n have_v still_o continue_v even_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o apothecary_n box_n though_o the_o ointment_n be_v go_v the_o inscripion_n remain_v also_o caluine_n speak_v not_o of_o their_o flourish_v but_o of_o their_o be_v gregory_n indeed_o in_o the_o eleaventh_o epistle_n of_o his_o five_o book_n speak_v of_o a_o cardinal_n deacon_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o epistle_n of_o his_o eleven_o book_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o cardinal_n priest_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o principal_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o nature_n as_o we_o say_v the_o cardinal_n wind_n or_o cardinal_n virtue_n which_o signify_v only_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a but_o of_o any_o cardinal_n bishop_n neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o time_n nor_o long_o after_o make_v any_o kind_n of_o mention_n a_o cardinal_n priest_n than_o have_v no_o other_o signification_n than_o the_o parson_n or_o vicar_n of_o a_o parish_n have_v now_o neither_o be_v this_o title_n only_o use_v in_o rome_n compostella_n there_o continue_v still_o cardinal_n at_o compostella_n but_o in_o all_o other_o great_a archiepiscopall_a city_n as_o namely_o in_o milan_n where_o sigonius_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o seven_o book_n say_v that_o there_o be_v then_o two_o and_o twenty_o cardinal_n but_o there_o be_v then_o in_o one_o parish_n diverse_a priest_n he_o that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a be_v call_v principal_a or_o cardinal_n for_o they_o signify_v both_o one_o thing_n as_o ij_o as_o pandulphi_n de_fw-fr vitis_fw-la pontificum_fw-la in_o electione_n gelasij_fw-la ij_o pandulphus_fw-la pisanus_n and_o after_o he_o cardinalium_fw-la he_o lib._n de_fw-fr episco_n titulis_fw-la &_o diaconijs_fw-la cardinalium_fw-la onuphrius_n teach_v us._n for_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la chap._n 16_o be_v mistake_v where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o gregory_n epistle_n chap._n 88_o there_o be_v subscription_n of_o diverse_a cardinal_n priest_n bear_v the_o same_o title_n which_o be_v altogether_o untrue_a for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o cardinal_n and_o by_o priest_n of_o the_o same_o title_n be_v mean_v simple_o in_o that_o place_n priest_n of_o the_o same_o church_n or_o parish_n he_o likewise_o there_o allege_v the_o counsel_n of_o rome_n false_a and_o counterfeit_a and_o he_o also_o speak_v of_o cardinal_n bishop_n which_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n nor_o long_o after_o so_o that_o in_o few_o line_n he_o commit_v three_o gross_a error_n this_o than_o stand_v thus_o that_o the_o cardinal_n priest_n be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o principal_a priest_n of_o every_o parish_n and_o of_o this_o there_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n some_o show_n and_o trace_n for_o that_o every_o cardinal_n bishop_n or_o priest_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o some_o church_n or_o parish_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o do_v more_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o form_n of_o the_o reception_n of_o new_a cardinal_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a ceremony_n section_n the_o 8._o chap._n 12._o where_o the_o pope_n after_o he_o have_v put_v a_o ring_n on_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o new_a cardinal_n that_o kneel_v before_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n
and_o solitary_a monk_n and_o not_o to_o secular_o only_o and_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o he_o add_v be_v thou_o a_o apostle_n be_v thou_o a_o euangelistor_n a_o prophet_n or_o whosoever_o whence_o appear_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o apostle_n as_o indeed_o he_o call_v his_o charge_n a_o apostleship_n notwithstanding_o by_o s._n paul_n rule_n he_o shall_v be_v liable_a to_o tax_n and_o rallage_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n now_o because_o some_o perhaps_o may_v use_v this_o exception_n clericorum_fw-la this_o be_v bellarmine_n own_o exception_n cap._n 3._o the_o exemptione_n clericorum_fw-la that_o christian_a clerk_n be_v force_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o paynim_n prince_n to_o pay_v they_o tax_v and_o tribute_n to_o appear_v before_o their_o civil_a and_o criminal_a judge_n for_o fear_n of_o draw_v by_o such_o their_o refusal_n persecution_n upon_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o under_o a_o christian_a prince_n clerk_n ought_v to_o be_v exempt_a from_o this_o subjection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o chrysostome_n add_v in_o the_o same_o sermon_n that_o if_o the_o epostle_n establish_v this_o law_n at_o what_o time_n prince_n be_v paynim_n how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v this_o to_o be_v under_o believe_v prince_n universitate_fw-la si_fw-mi omnis_fw-la &_o vestra_fw-la quis_fw-la vos_fw-la excipit_fw-la ab_fw-la universitate_fw-la likewise_o s._n bernard_n in_o his_o two_o and_o forty_o epistle_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n give_v honour_n to_o who_o honour_n belong_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n if_o every_o soul_n then_o you_o also_o for_o who_o can_v except_v you_o from_o that_o which_o be_v universal_a si_fw-mi quis_fw-la tentat_fw-la excipere_fw-la conatur_fw-la decipere_fw-la he_o will_v daceive_v you_o that_o will_v except_v you_o this_o worthy_a personage_n have_v a_o sensible_a feel_n of_o the_o excessive_a abuse_n which_o allege_v in_o his_o time_n be_v grow_v up_o in_o these_o exemption_n s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o oration_n of_o surrender_v up_o church_n say_v ciuntâ—r_fw-la de_fw-fr tradendis_fw-la basilicis_fw-la si_fw-mi tributum_fw-la petit_fw-la non_fw-la negatur_fw-la agri_n ecclesiae_fw-la soluunt_fw-la tributum_fw-la very_fw-la ministri_fw-la dei_fw-la legibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la subij_fw-la ciuntâ—r_fw-la if_o the_o emperor_n demand_v tribute_n we_o do_v not_o refuse_v it_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o theodoret_n story_n cap._n 7._o valentinian_n the_o elder_a write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n he_o say_v that_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o emperor_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a same_o emperor_n who_o be_v join_v with_o valens_n make_v that_o law_n of_o which_o legem_fw-la which_o pudet_fw-la dicere_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la ido_fw-la lorum_fw-la &_o aurigae_fw-la mimi_fw-la &_o scorta_fw-la haereditates_fw-la capiunt_fw-la solis_fw-la clericis_fw-la &_o monachis_fw-la hoc_fw-la lege_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la &_o probbetur_fw-la non_fw-la a_o persecutoribus_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o principibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la conqueror_n sed_fw-la dolâ—o_fw-la cur_n meruimus_fw-la hanc_fw-la legem_fw-la s._n jerome_n speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o nepotian_n which_o do_v forbid_v ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o receive_v any_o heretage_n or_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o woman_n which_o law_n be_v find_v in_o the_o code_n of_o theodosius_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la &_o clericis_fw-la whence_o appear_v that_o the_o imperial_a law_n do_v in_o those_o day_n subject_a clerk_n to_o many_o thing_n from_o which_o the_o secular_o themselves_o be_v exempt_v which_o be_v not_o reckon_v any_o tyranny_n see_v that_o s._n jerome_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o he_o do_v not_o complain_v of_o that_o law_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o avarice_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v worthy_o deserve_v to_o be_v curb_v and_o repress_v by_o that_o law_n make_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o pope_n vrban_n and_o the_o roman_a decree_n in_o the_o cause_n 23._o quest_n 8._o in_o the_o canon_n tributum_fw-la speak_v in_o this_o manner_n reddit_fw-la manner_n de_fw-fr exterioribus_fw-la suis_fw-la quae_fw-la palam_fw-la cunctis_fw-la apparent_a ecclesia_fw-la tributum_fw-la reddit_fw-la the_o church_n pay_v her_o tribute_n of_o all_o her_o outward_a good_n again_o est_fw-la again_o pâ—o_o pace_n &_o quiet_a qua_fw-la nos_fw-la tueri_fw-la &_o defensare_fw-la principes_fw-la debent_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la persoluendum_fw-la est_fw-la we_o must_v pay_v to_o emperor_n in_o recognizance_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a in_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v us._n let_v a_o man_n read_v the_o canon_n uterentur_fw-la canon_n pontâ—sices_n procursu_fw-la tempor_fw-la alium_fw-la rerum_fw-la imperialib_a be_v legibâ—_n uterentur_fw-la quoniam_fw-la and_o the_o canon_n de_fw-fr capitulis_fw-la in_o the_o ten_o distinction_n and_o there_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v how_o much_o the_o pope_n do_v acknowledge_v themselves_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o bind_v to_o obey_v no_o other_o law_n than_o the_o imperial_a in_o temporal_a affair_n in_o sigonius_n his_o five_o book_n ansbert_n archbishop_n of_o pavia_n crown_v carolus_n caluus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o roman_n say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v choose_v you_o with_o joint_a consent_n protector_n lord_n and_o king_n and_o we_o yield_v ourselves_o your_o subject_n with_o all_o our_o beart_n as_o touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o crime_n it_o be_v find_v at_o large_a in_o the_o clerâ—cis_fw-la the_o de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la &_o clerâ—cis_fw-la code_n of_o theodosius_n that_o about_o the_o year_n 315._o constantine_n discharge_v certain_a clerk_n from_o public_a function_n which_o they_o have_v execute_v in_o person_n and_o yet_o without_o discharge_v their_o possession_n but_o as_o well_o he_o as_o his_o successor_n retain_v and_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o punishment_n of_o crime_n for_o in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o story_n of_o theodoret_n he_o send_v eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n into_o banishment_n the_o emperor_n story_n emperor_n sulpitius_n severus_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o story_n maximus_n put_v certain_a bishop_n to_o death_n for_o have_v be_v infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n contrary_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o s._n martin_n who_o do_v not_o approve_v that_o cruelty_n but_o s._n martin_n do_v not_o reprehend_v he_o for_o have_v set_v in_o his_o foot_n over_o the_o clergy_n or_o for_o that_o he_o have_v thrust_v himself_o in_o injurious_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o crime_n yea_o about_o the_o year_n 1560_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n establish_v a_o law_n 83.123_o justinianus_n in_o novellis_fw-la 79._o &_o 83.123_o by_o which_o he_o permit_v ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o civil_a cause_n to_o proceed_v before_o their_o own_o bishop_n but_o in_o criminal_a matter_n his_o pleasure_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v undergo_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o secular_a magistrate_n the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n have_v exempt_v they_o from_o all_o secular_a jurisdiction_n contrary_a to_o the_o dignity_n and_o security_n of_o the_o empire_n yea_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o example_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o under_o the_o law_n the_o levite_n have_v no_o prison_n apart_o nor_o judge_n apart_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n who_o sometime_o chastise_v the_o high_a priest_n themselves_o as_o solomon_n depose_v abiathar_n from_o the_o priesthood_n jesus_n christ_n appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o pilate_n 19.11_o io._n 19.11_o and_o he_o give_v this_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o this_o cause_n s._n paul_n do_v not_o appeal_v to_o s_o peter_n but_o to_o caesar_n act._n 23_o 11._o and_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evasion_n which_o he_o follow_v out_o of_o necessity_n without_o approve_v it_o as_o lawful_a s._n paul_n himself_o do_v subject_v every_o soul_n to_o the_o power_n that_o bear_v the_o sword_n and_o by_o consequent_a he_o do_v subject_v they_o also_o unto_o corporal_a punishment_n some_o perhaps_o will_v say_v i_o grant_v you_o that_o the_o clergy_n have_v now_o a_o day_n many_o more_o exemption_n than_o they_o have_v have_v in_o former_a time_n but_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n have_v give_v they_o immunity_n and_o freedom_n which_o now_o be_v irrevocable_a recurrat_fw-la council_n chalce_v can_v 9_o si_fw-mi clerieus_n adversus_fw-la â—â—lericum_n negotium_fw-la habeat_fw-la non_fw-la relinquat_fw-la episcopum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la secularia_fw-la judicia_fw-la non_fw-la recurrat_fw-la i_o answer_v that_o if_o king_n have_v give_v to_o clergy_n man_n such_o immunity_n they_o may_v take_v they_o away_o from_o they_o again_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o state_n so_o all_o that_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o allege_v
of_o inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n upon_o they_o but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a before_o thence_o do_v coeffeteau_n proceed_v to_o the_o example_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o which_o he_o say_v can_v be_v allege_v because_o the_o time_n be_v then_o troublesome_a but_o the_o example_n suit_v very_o well_o to_o our_o purpose_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o only_a instrument_n of_o raise_v those_o trouble_n to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o emperor_n subjection_n and_o to_o subject_v the_o emperor_n to_o themselves_o even_o in_o service_n more_o servile_a than_o sewitude_n itself_o stir_v up_o the_o son_n to_o seek_v the_o life_n and_o crown_n of_o henry_n his_o father_n who_o die_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n by_o his_o son_n the_o pope_n instrument_n therein_o who_o vouchsafe_v not_o his_o father_n so_o much_o favour_n other_o see_v helmoldus_n in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o sclavonia_n naucl._n 39_o genera_fw-la baronius_n de_fw-fr vitis_fw-la pontificum_fw-la and_o many_o other_o as_o to_o cause_v his_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v frederick_n barbarossa_n be_v come_v soon_o after_o into_o italy_n to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n the_o pope_n enforce_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n when_o he_o take_v horse_n but_o this_o emperor_n little-skiled_a in_o these_o service_n put_v himself_o forward_a to_o hold_v the_o leave_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o right_a stirrup_n be_v adjudge_v to_o practice_v the_o same_o submission_n the_o day_n follow_v and_o howbeit_o he_o perform_v it_o very_o mannerly_a yet_o in_o conclusion_n the_o pope_n seek_v to_o pull_v his_o crown_n from_o he_o and_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o pride_n do_v alexander_n the_o three_o tread_v upon_o the_o say_a frederickes_n neck_n upon_o the_o stair_n of_o s._n mark_v church_n in_o venice_n the_o history_n be_v report_v by_o many_o writer_n and_o allege_v by_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o bellarmine_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n and_o it_o be_v paint_v at_o venice_n in_o the_o hall_n of_o del_fw-it scrutinio_fw-la &_o deal_v grand_a constiglio_n the_o map_n and_o table_n thereof_o be_v reckon_v up_o and_o expound_v by_o girolam_n bardi_n in_o a_o book_n express_o write_v of_o that_o argument_n in_o the_o sequel_n of_o his_o discourse_n coeffeteau_n fall_v into_o that_o reckless_a negligence_n that_o he_o accuse_v the_o king_n of_o mistake_v the_o history_n not_o allege_v so_o much_o as_o one_o passage_n for_o his_o confutation_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o platina_n that_o do_v alone_o record_v the_o deposition_n of_o these_o three_o pope_n by_o henry_n the_o four_o for_o stella_n a_o venetian_a monk_n who_o have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o in_o these_o word_n henricus_fw-la caesar_n habita_fw-la synodo_fw-la benedictum_fw-la praedictum_fw-la &_o syluestrum_fw-la &_o hunc_fw-la gregorium_fw-la abdicare_fw-la se_fw-la pontificatu_fw-la coegit_fw-la his_o majesty_n of_o england_n allege_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o example_n of_o philip_n le_fw-fr bell_n k._n of_o france_n that_o write_v with_o liberty_n enough_o unto_o boniface_n the_o eight_o who_o first_o invent_v the_o jubilee_n stella_n platina_n stella_n in_o these_o word_n let_v your_o great_a folleship_n understand_v that_o in_o in_o temporal_a matter_n we_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o surprise_v the_o aforesaid_a pope_n at_o anagnia_n and_o commit_v he_o to_o prison_n at_o rome_n where_o for_o grief_n he_o die_v an._n 1303._o to_o the_o example_n of_o lewes_n the_o nine_o king_n of_o france_n that_o establish_v the_o law_n call_v pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_fw-la against_o the_o pillage_n and_o merchandize_v of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o join_v the_o example_n of_o lewes_n the_o eleaventh_o who_o be_v urge_v by_o pius_n the_o second_o to_o repeal_v that_o sanction_n remit_v his_o legate_n to_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o sorbone_n council_n johannes_n maierius_n libra_fw-la de_fw-la schismat_fw-la council_n who_o make_v it_o good_a against_o the_o pope_n with_o who_o johannes_n romanus_n the_o king_n advocate_n be_v join_v that_o oppose_v they_o so_o far_o with_o his_o conclusion_n that_o the_o court_n appeal_v to_o the_o next_o council_n as_o indeeede_v they_o do_v the_o say_a king_n say_v far_a that_o the_o faculty_n of_o sorbone_n come_v to_o maintain_v this_o point_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v offer_v violence_n to_o our_o king_n the_o french_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o establish_v a_o patriarch_n and_o sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o that_o gerson_n chaunceller_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n be_v so_o far_o from_o defend_v this_o pretend_a temporal_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o possibility_n of_o forsake_v the_o pope_n and_o remove_v he_o from_o the_o church_n how_o much_o more_o do_v he_o believe_v then_o that_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o king_n may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o insult_a of_o papal_a authority_n to_o this_o do_v coeffeteau_n make_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o that_o these_o contention_n be_v only_o for_o temporal_a matter_n and_o that_o philip_n or_o lewes_n or_o the_o faculty_n of_o sorbonne_n or_o the_o king_n advocate_n desire_v not_o to_o prejudice_n the_o pope_n authority_n in_o any_o regard_n as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o here_o he_o answer_v well_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n question_n who_o aim_n be_v only_o unto_o matter_n temporal_a and_o to_o the_o usurpation_n of_o pope_n over_o monarch_n touch_v the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o abuse_n more_o intolerable_a he_o reserve_v that_o for_o a_o after-discourse_n now_o if_o so_o be_v the_o dissension_n between_o philip_n and_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n continue_v not_o many_o year_n as_o coeffeteau_n observe_v 2_o fol._n 22_o pag_n 2_o it_o be_v because_o the_o pope_n give_v way_n unto_o he_o and_o benedict_n the_o eleven_o be_v very_o glad_a to_o give_v philip_n absolution_n stella_n platina_n stella_n which_o he_o grant_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n because_o the_o other_o may_v have_v be_v well_o without_o it_o that_o we_o may_v close_v up_o this_o point_n the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n draw_v many_o example_n out_o of_o matthew_n paris_n and_o out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o william_n gifford_n who_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o invest_v with_o his_o bishopric_n and_o rodulphus_fw-la who_o the_o same_o king_n invest_v with_o the_o archbishopricke_n of_o canterbury_n by_o his_o ring_n and_o crosier-staffe_n and_o thurstan_n nominate_v to_o the_o archbishopricke_n of_o york_n deprive_v by_o the_o king_n of_o his_o temporalty_n for_o corrupt_v with_o bribe_n the_o pope_n agent_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n the_o say_a king_n allege_v many_o example_n of_o abbot_n bishop_n and_o dean_n in_o england_n that_o have_v either_o against_o the_o pope_n will_n yield_v obedience_n to_o their_o sovereign_n or_o have_v be_v degrade_v censure_v and_o imprison_v by_o their_o prince_n for_o their_o disobedience_n in_o adhaer_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o which_o be_v more_o considerable_a these_o be_v late_a example_n such_o as_o have_v happen_v while_o the_o papacy_n domineer_v most_o how_o stand_v the_o case_n then_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o england_n with_o matter_n either_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n do_v furnish_v we_o with_o example_n of_o more_o pregnancy_n the_o synod_n of_o france_n be_v of_o special_a note_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o colleyn_n edition_n pag._n 39_o where_o carolomanus_n qualify_a himself_n as_o duke_n and_o prince_n of_o france_n use_v this_o speech_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o my_o clergy_n and_o other_o of_o principal_a esteem_n of_o the_o realm_n episcopos_fw-la ordinavimus_fw-la episcopos_fw-la we_o have_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o city_n and_o have_v establish_v boniface_n archbishop_n over_o they_o the_o council_n of_o maurice_n hold_v under_o charlemagne_n anno_fw-la 813._o begin_v thus_o carolo_n augusto_fw-la verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la rectori_fw-la ac_fw-la defensori_fw-la sanctae_fw-la dei_fw-la ecclesie_n and_o the_o first_o council_n of_o mayence_n under_o lewes_n le_fw-fr debonair_a ludovico_n verae_fw-la relligionis_fw-la serenissimo_fw-la rectori_fw-la and_o these_o i_o trow_v shall_v have_v be_v account_v irreligious_a title_n nowadays_o and_o here_o let_v it_o be_v principal_o note_v that_o coeffeteau_n trust_v more_o to_o his_o heel_n then_o to_o his_o hand_n for_o he_o buckle_v only_o with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o example_n and_o all_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o anselme_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n oppose_v this_o
the_o host_n to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o mass_n 15._o or_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v hold_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n for_o canonical_a 16._o or_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n 17._o or_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n do_v clear_o discharge_v we_o of_o the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o go_v before_o baptism_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n he_o have_v only_o change_v it_o from_o eternal_a to_o temporal_a and_o that_o it_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o important_a point_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n for_o he_o that_o will_v descend_v to_o small_a thing_n and_o demand_n of_o coeffeteau_n if_o in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o jubilee_n of_o agnus_n dei_fw-la or_o holy_a grain_n consecrate_a medal_n of_o cordelier-friar_n or_o jacobins_n or_o jesuite_n and_o a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o religion_n and_o new_a devotion_n i_o believe_v he_o will_v find_v himself_o terrible_o puzzle_v in_o all_o this_o as_o in_o those_o other_o seventeen_o point_n before_o handle_v they_o receive_v not_o the_o father_n for_o judge_n those_o ancient_a doctor_n be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v to_o any_o so_o high_a point_n of_o learning_n but_o these_o messieurs_fw-fr our_o master_n supply_n and_o support_v their_o ignorance_n in_o these_o matter_n in_o other_o controversy_n they_o admit_v and_o receive_v the_o father_n for_o judge_n but_o with_o this_o caution_n and_o condition_n that_o themselves_o may_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o father_n they_o allow_v the_o ancient_n to_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o themselves_o will_v be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o ancient_n to_o the_o end_n to_o make_v they_o speak_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n article_n four_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n confession_n the_o king_n confession_n i_o think_v also_o that_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o i_o settle_v my_o faith_n and_o belief_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_n hereat_o coeffeteau_n hold_v his_o peace_n and_o by_o his_o silence_n approve_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o blasphemy_n which_o his_o companion_n disgorge_v against_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v not_o dare_v to_o say_v with_o bellarmine_n partialem_fw-la bellar._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la cap._n 12._o §._o respondeo_fw-la scripturae_fw-la finem_fw-la proprium_fw-la &_o praecipuum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la esset_fw-la regula_n fidei_fw-la dico_fw-la secundo_fw-la scripturam_fw-la esseregulam_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la totalem_fw-la sed_fw-la partialem_fw-la that_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o rule_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o make_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o bellarmine_n saying_n who_o in_o his_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o word_n not_o write_v say_v etc._n say_v quarto_fw-la necesse_fw-la nosse_fw-la extare_fw-la aliquos_fw-la libros_fw-la verè_fw-la divine_v quod_fw-la certè_fw-la ex_fw-la sacris_fw-la scripture_n haheri_fw-la nullo_fw-la modo_fw-la possunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o a_o man_n can_v know_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v any_o book_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n albeit_o the_o scripture_n do_v say_v it_o and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o read_v aswell_o in_o the_o alcoran_n of_o mahomet_n that_o the_o alcoran_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o coeffeteau_n have_v not_o dare_v in_o this_o place_n to_o use_v the_o term_n of_o doctor_n charron_n in_o his_o book_n call_v la_fw-fr troisiesme_fw-fr veritè_fw-fr where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o forest_n to_o forage_v in_o where_o atheist_n lie_v in_o ambushment_n and_o that_o by_o read_v it_o a_o man_n become_v a_o atheist_n thou_o believe_v say_v he_o because_o thou_o read_v so_o thou_o be_v not_o then_o a_o christian_a it_o be_v clear_a then_o that_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n do_v yield_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o respect_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o ordain_v in_o the_o four_o session_n that_o tradition_n be_v receive_v with_o like_a affection_n of_o piety_n and_o reverence_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n equal_v man_n tradition_n with_o god_n divine_a ordinance_n for_o the_o pope_n have_v letter_n of_o credit_n and_o we_o must_v presuppose_v that_o beside_o the_o new-testament_n jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v a_o codicill_n or_o little_a book_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o his_o private_a custody_n whence_o he_o draw_v the_o ordinance_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o little_a for_o bellarmine_n go_v far_a and_z say_v that_o sunt_fw-la quaedam_fw-la traditiones_fw-la maiores_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la obligationem_fw-la quà m_fw-la quaedam_fw-la scripturae_fw-la that_o there_o be_v some_o tradition_n great_a in_o respect_n of_o obligation_n than_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o which_o we_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o adhere_v have_v good_a hope_n that_o in_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v see_v god_n to_o become_v disciple_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n art_fw-la v._o touch_v the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o scripture_n symboli_fw-la the_o king_n confession_n in_o exposit_n symboli_fw-la but_o even_o for_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la i_o hold_v they_o in_o the_o same_o account_n that_o the_o ancient_n do_v they_o be_v still_o print_v and_o bind_v with_o our_o bibles_n and_o public_o read_v in_o our_o church_n i_o reverence_v they_o as_o the_o writing_n of_o holy_a and_o good_a man_n but_o since_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n we_o account_v they_o to_o be_v secundae_fw-la lectionis_fw-la or_o ordinis_fw-la which_o be_v bellarmine_n own_o distinction_n and_o therefore_o not_o sufficient_a whereupon_o alone_o to_o ground_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n except_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o some_o other_o place_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n conclude_v this_o point_n with_o ruffinus_n who_o be_v no_o novelist_n i_o hope_v that_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v by_o the_o father_n permit_v to_o be_v read_v not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o for_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n here_o coeffeteau_n begin_v to_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o field_n symb._n in_o exposit_n symb._n we_o expect_v he_o long_o ago_o he_o bring_v only_o two_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o they_o be_v both_o false_a howbeit_o not_o through_o his_o fault_n for_o the_o falsification_n be_v make_v by_o other_o before_o he_o the_o first_o testimony_n be_v of_o s._n austen_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n cap._n 8._o where_o he_o make_v a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n almost_o agreeable_o to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o this_o testimony_n he_o adjoin_v the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o also_o put_v judith_n toby_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o maccabee_n among_o the_o canonical_a book_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o just_a nor_o fit_a to_o allege_v the_o opinion_n of_o particular_n where_o question_n be_v of_o the_o public_a faith_n testify_v &_o avouch_v by_o this_o council_n in_o say_v so_o little_a as_o this_o he_o spend_v three_o leaf_n answer_v and_o yet_o he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o condemn_v himself_o of_o injustice_n by_o allege_v s._n austin_n who_o be_v but_o one_o particular_a if_o he_o say_v that_o s._n austin_n do_v but_o report_n that_o which_o be_v the_o common_a belief_n i_o answer_v that_o those_o particular_a witness_n who_o he_o reject_v do_v report_n the_o same_o also_o again_o accipiunt_fw-la again_o tenebit_fw-la hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la in_o scripture_n canonicis_fw-la ut_fw-la eas_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la on_fw-we nibus_fw-la recipiuntu_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la catholicis_fw-la praeponat_fw-la eye_n quas_fw-la quaedam_fw-la non_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la it_o be_v false_a that_o s._n austen_n do_v relate_v the_o common_a belief_n for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o book_n among_o the_o canonical_a which_o be_v not_o receive_v for_o such_o of_o all_o the_o church_n moreover_o coeffeteau_n hereby_o contradict_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n for_o general_a counsel_n nor_o their_o canon_n for_o the_o public_a belief_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 1._o to_o clear_v this_o matter_n then_o the_o
reader_n shall_v observe_v first_o that_o these_o book_n to_o wit_n toby_n judith_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o maccabee_n they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o consequent_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o there_o be_v but_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n 2._o second_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n never_o acknowledge_v these_o book_n nor_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n 10_o see_v eusebius_n lib._n 8._o of_o his_o story_n cap._n 10_o as_o witness_v josephus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o appion_n 3._o three_o it_o be_v also_o very_o considerable_a that_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n who_o allege_v upon_o every_o purpose_n text_n and_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n never_o name_v any_o of_o those_o book_n nor_o never_o draw_v quotation_n out_o of_o any_o of_o they_o 4._o four_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_n be_v that_o in_o these_o book_n there_o be_v many_o fault_n aswell_o in_o the_o doctrine_n as_o in_o the_o story_n whereof_o 6._o whereof_o in_o my_o book_n entitle_v the_o water_n of_o siloé_n cap._n 6._o we_o have_v elsewhere_o produce_v many_o proof_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n s._n hierome_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n speak_v of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n confirmandam_fw-la solomon_n sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la judith_n &_o toby_n &_o machabaeorum_n libros_fw-la legit_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la eos_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la duo_fw-la volumina_fw-la legate_n ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la plâ—bis_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la christianorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la as_o then_o the_o church_n do_v read_v indeed_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n of_o toby_n and_o the_o maccabee_n but_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o let_v it_o also_o read_v these_o two_o volume_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v the_o same_o in_o his_o prologus_fw-la galcatus_fw-la and_o mark_v by_o the_o way_n that_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n sciendum_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o alij_fw-la libri_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la canonici_fw-la sed_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la a_o majoribus_fw-la appellati_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la sapientia_fw-la solomonis_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la libellus_fw-la tobiae_fw-la judith_n &_o macabaeo_fw-la rumâ—libri_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la legi_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la proferri_fw-la ad_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la fidei_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la praeter_fw-la istos_fw-la sunt_fw-la adâ—uc_fw-la alij_fw-la eius_fw-la they_fw-mi veteris_fw-la instrumenti_fw-la libri_fw-la non_fw-la cononici_fw-la qui_fw-la catechumenis_fw-la tantum_fw-la leguntur_fw-la sapientia_fw-la solomonis_fw-la etc._n etc._n among_o the_o work_n of_o s._n cyprian_n there_o be_v a_o treatise_n which_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o ruffinus_n touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n there_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o he_o add_v *_o these_o be_v then_o the_o book_n which_o the_o father_n have_v include_v in_o the_o cannon_n or_o rule_n and_o from_o which_o be_v draw_v the_o proof_n of_o our_o faith_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v other_o book_n which_o the_o ancient_n have_v not_o call_v canonical_a but_o ecclesiastical_a book_n as_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la toby_n judith_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n then_o he_o add_v all_o which_o they_o will_v shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v produce_v to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o faith_n s._n athanasius_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v synopsis_n name_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n then_o he_o add_v beside_o these_o there_o be_v yet_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o canonical_a which_o be_v not_o read_v but_o to_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la or_o novice_n new_o teach_v and_o catechize_v such_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o wisdom_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n judith_n tobit_n etc._n etc._n melito_n bishop_n of_o sardi_n as_o witness_v eusebius_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o his_o history_n and_o the_o five_o and_o twentieth_o chapter_n origen_n in_o eusebius_n sixth_o book_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n s._n hilary_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o psalter_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o verse_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n eusebius_n lib._n 3._o of_o his_o story_n cap._n 10._o epiphanius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o measure_n damascene_fw-la himself_n though_o long_o after_o in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n cap._n 18._o and_o diverse_a other_o father_n make_v a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o put_v in_o neither_o judith_n nor_o tobite_n nor_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la nor_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n nor_o the_o maccabee_n but_o rather_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n and_o accord_n say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v letter_n in_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n and_o yet_o further_o to_o convince_v coeffeteau_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o very_a judgement_n of_o he_o who_o they_o most_o honour_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o be_v gregory_n the_o first_o in_o his_o twenty_o six_o book_n of_o moral_n upon_o job_n cap._n 29._o where_n be_v desirous_a to_o allege_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n in_o the_o fact_n of_o eleazar_n he_o excuse_v himself_o in_o these_o word_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o speak_v not_o out_o of_o reason_n proferimus_fw-la qua_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la non_fw-la inordinatè_fw-la agimus_fw-la si_fw-la ex_fw-la libris_fw-la &_o si_fw-la non_fw-la canonicis_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la scriptis_fw-la testimonia_fw-la proferimus_fw-la if_o we_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o book_n not_o canonical_a but_o write_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n this_o aught_o to_o suffice_v to_o represent_v what_o be_v the_o heleefe_n of_o particular_a man_n who_o be_v assemble_v together_o be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o generality_n howbeit_o for_o the_o more_o store_n and_o the_o better_a supply_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o counsel_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n which_o be_v almost_o about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n set_v over_o the_o last_o canon_n this_o inscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o many_o book_n there_o be_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o man_n ought_v to_o read_v then_o it_o reckon_v up_o the_o number_n of_o they_o as_o far_o as_o two_o and_o twenty_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_fw-la number_n deuteronomie_n joshua_n judge_n ruth_n hester_n the_o king_n or_o samuel_n two_o book_n of_o king_n two_o book_n paralipomena_fw-la or_o the_o chronicle_n esdras_n psalm_n proverb_n ecclesiaste_n canticle_n job_n the_o twelve_o prophet_n esay_n jeremy_n baruch_n or_o the_o lamentation_n and_o epistle_n ezechiel_n daniel_n but_o of_o toby_n or_o judith_n or_o the_o maccabee_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o news_n above_o all_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v be_v note_v that_o this_o council_n of_o laodicea_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o council_n the_o father_n assemble_v together_o in_o the_o palace_n make_v one_o hundred_o and_o three_o canon_n in_o the_o second_o of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v we_o do_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v the_o sacred_a canon_n make_v by_o our_o holy_a father_n at_o laodicea_n of_o phrygia_n and_o this_o be_v now_o in_o the_o year_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 684._o i_o add_v the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o in_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o latin_a counsel_n which_o be_v horrible_o mangle_v and_o falsify_v have_v be_v very_o ill_o handle_v for_o we_o have_v not_o these_o counsel_n in_o latin_a but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v deliver_v they_o unto_o we_o such_o as_o she_o will_v herself_o but_o she_o have_v not_o have_v that_o power_n over_o the_o greek_a copy_n where_o there_o be_v no_o speech_n at_o all_o of_o the_o maccabee_n read_v the_o greek_a canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1540_o with_o a_o praeface_n of_o john_n du_fw-fr tillet_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o balsamon_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o which_o i_o say_v to_o be_v true_a but_o coeffeteau_n be_v content_a to_o write_v as_o hunter_n break_v their_o fast_a that_o be_v
body_n &c_n &c_n whereupon_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v to_o who_o the_o priest_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v brethren_n pray_v for_o i_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o do_v answer_v fine_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n chap._n 25._o it_o must_v say_v he_o be_v religious_o believe_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v bear_v they_o company_n that_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v sing_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o will_v also_o serve_v to_o resolve_v other_o doubt_n presume_v that_o when_o the_o priest_n say_v take_v eat_v he_o do_v invite_v the_o angel_n to_o eat_v for_o they_o come_v with_o good_a stomach_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n at_o length_n the_o place_n of_o austin_n be_v bring_v which_o be_v the_o only_a passage_n of_o antiquity_n that_o coeffeteau_n can_v find_v this_o father_n lib._n 22._o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la speak_v of_o a_o place_n haunt_v with_o evil_a spirit_n say_v that_o one_o of_o his_o priest_n go_v and_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n there_o whereupon_o coeffeteau_n say_v that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o private_o and_o without_o solemnity_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v no_o assistant_n or_o communicant_n which_o be_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v or_o else_o the_o place_n make_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o indeed_o we_o may_v presume_v the_o contrary_a forasmuch_o as_o s_n austin_n speak_v of_o a_o great_a house_n and_o of_o some_o great_a person_n of_o quality_n that_o send_v not_o for_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n to_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n aliquorum_fw-la nusquam_fw-la express_v legimus_fw-la a_o veter_fw-la ibus_fw-la oblatum_n sacrificium_fw-la sine_fw-la communione_fw-la alâ—cuius_fw-la ve_fw-la aliquorum_fw-la to_o leave_v he_o alone_o without_o assistant_n or_o communicant_n and_o indeed_o bellarmine_n confess_v the_o impertinency_n of_o this_o place_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 9_o where_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a place_n sound_n where_o the_o auncrent_n have_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n without_o some_o communicant_n the_o common_a excuse_n and_o the_o same_o which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n use_v in_o the_o seven_o session_n be_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o indevotion_n of_o the_o people_n which_o speech_n do_v both_o confess_v and_o yet_o approve_v the_o abuse_n for_o the_o same_o council_n add_v the_o holy_a council_n do_v not_o forbid_v those_o mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n alone_o do_v communicate_v sacramental_o as_o private_a and_o unlawful_a but_o do_v approve_v and_o commend_v they_o which_o their_o practice_n do_v prove_v for_o if_o it_o be_v through_o the_o want_n of_o devotion_n in_o the_o people_n why_o do_v they_o not_o endeavour_v the_o remedy_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o question_n of_o cast_v into_o the_o box_n if_o any_o business_n fall_v out_o concern_v tithe_n and_o offering_n they_o easy_o find_v the_o mean_n to_o hold_v the_o people_n in_o the_o humour_n of_o contribution_n neither_o do_v i_o find_v that_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n do_v communicate_v oftener_o than_o the_o people_n for_o the_o priest_n hinder_v the_o people_n from_o assist_v they_o because_o they_o say_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o mass_n in_o private_a and_o upon_o the_o sudden_a of_o which_o they_o give_v no_o warning_n for_o three_o sundry_a person_n will_v one_o priest_n dispatch_v three_o mass_n to_o every_o one_o his_o own_o that_o each_o of_o they_o may_v pay_v for_o a_o whole_a mass_n and_o they_o that_o will_v have_v yearly_a mass_n do_v find_v yearly_a pension_n for_o never_o be_v any_o private_a mass_n say_v for_o he_o that_o give_v nothing_o they_o use_v not_o to_o make_v god_n for_o nothing_o mass_n be_v sell_v for_o more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o provision_n that_o be_v make_v &_o if_o one_o pay_v for_o one_o mass_n be_v it_o any_o reason_n that_o another_o shall_v equal_o share_v with_o he_o yea_o they_o buy_v mass_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o young_a child_n die_v soon_o after_o baptism_n which_o they_o hold_v must_v needs_o be_v in_o paradise_n for_o if_o mass_n do_v no_o good_a to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a yet_o they_o profit_v those_o that_o be_v alive_a doubtless_o it_o be_v covereousnesse_n that_o have_v hatch_v this_o abuse_n and_o superstition_n have_v foment_v it_o these_o man_n do_v again_o reply_v although_o but_o weak_o for_o say_v they_o if_o no_o communicant_n offer_v themselves_o must_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v therefore_o discontinue_v let_v they_o hear_v s._n chrysostome_n thunder_v thereupon_o in_o the_o three_o homily_n upon_o the_o ephesian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o custom_n o_o presumption_n in_o vain_a be_v sacrifice_n daily_o offer_v in_o vain_a do_v we_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o none_o communicate_v and_o a_o little_a after_o whosoever_o do_v not_o communicate_v in_o these_o mystery_n be_v impudent_a and_o rash_a in_o stand_v by_o and_o further_o add_v that_o they_o do_v false_o presume_v that_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o they_o take_v the_o word_n sacrifice_n as_o we_o shall_v present_o see_v now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n etc._n peracta_fw-la consecratione_fw-la omnes_fw-la communic_fw-la ent_a qui_fw-la noluerint_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la career_n liminibus_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o apostoli_fw-la sta_fw-la tuerunt_fw-la &_o sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tanta_fw-la in_o altario_fw-la holocausta_fw-la offerantur_fw-la quanta_fw-la populo_fw-la sufficere_fw-la debeant_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o second_o distinction_n of_o the_o consecration_n under_o the_o name_n of_o anaclet_n in_o the_o canon_n peracta_fw-la be_v this_o the_o consecration_n be_v end_v let_v all_o those_o communicate_v that_o will_v not_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o have_v the_o apostle_n ordain_v and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n observe_v and_o in_o the_o canon_n tribus_fw-la gradibus_fw-la of_o the_o same_o distinction_n let_v as_o many_o offering_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o table_n as_o will_v serve_v for_o all_o the_o people_n to_o communicate_v and_o if_o any_o do_v remain_v let_v they_o not_o be_v keep_v until_o the_o morrow_n and_o in_o the_o first_o distinction_n of_o the_o consecration_n in_o the_o canon_n hoc_fw-la quoque_fw-la the_o pope_n speak_v thus_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o priest_n presume_v to_o celebrate_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o mass_n if_o he_o have_v not_o two_o other_o that_o may_v answer_v he_o and_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o three_o because_o when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o secret_a pray_v for_o i_o it_o be_v apparent_o requisite_a that_o answer_n be_v make_v to_o his_o salutation_n justin_n martyr_n in_o the_o second_o of_o his_o apology_n the_o deacon_n do_v disiribute_v the_o bread_n to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v present_a ignatius_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o communis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dominica_n coena_fw-la omnibus_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la communis_fw-la one_o loaf_n have_v be_v break_v to_o all_o s._n jerome_n upon_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinth_n cap._n ii_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o the_o reader_n may_v compare_v this_o word_n the_o common_a supper_n with_o the_o private_a mass_n the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n ascribe_v unto_o clement_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 61._o let_v every_o one_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o have_v all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n corpus_fw-la accipiant_fw-la singuli_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la dominicum_fw-la corpus_fw-la although_o they_o be_v much_o falsify_v yea_o and_o some_o trace_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o mass_n where_o the_o priest_n though_o he_o be_v alone_o do_v always_o speak_v as_o unto_o many_o communicant_o locum_fw-la cum_fw-la ex_fw-la more_fw-it diaconus_fw-la clamaret_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la non_fw-la communi_fw-la at_o det_fw-la locum_fw-la gregory_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o dialogue_n chap._n 13._o say_v that_o the_o deacon_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n cry_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v not_o communicate_v let_v he_o depart_v and_o this_o be_v six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o we_o can_v disscend_v low_o but_o this_o suffice_v against_o a_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o trial_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o allege_v against_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n any_o syllable_n of_o scripture_n no_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o speak_v of_o private_a mass_n do_v fly_v from_o the_o matter_n and_o desperate_o
the_o other_o place_n which_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v offer_v and_o present_v we_o do_v ready_o embrace_v they_o for_o it_o be_v true_a in_o sundry_a respect_n whether_o they_o will_v that_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o the_o communicant_n or_o that_o they_o understand_v that_o christ_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n sacramental_o and_o in_o the_o sign_n or_o for_o that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n we_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n in_o that_o we_o do_v beseech_v he_o to_o accept_v and_o receive_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o son_n death_n for_o our_o redemption_n the_o last_o place_n which_o he_o allege_v be_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n wherein_o i_o wish_v that_o coeffeteau_n have_v carry_v himself_o with_o great_a credit_n for_o first_o it_o be_v false_a that_o s._n cyrill_n do_v speak_v there_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n but_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o letter_n take_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o eleven_o curse_n of_o cyrill_n against_o nestorius_n as_o coeffeteau_n say_v but_o he_o have_v conceal_v the_o exposition_n whâ—ch_fw-mi cyrill_fw-mi himself_o add_v nulla_fw-la tom_n 1._o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o colen_n edition_n pag._n 683._o num_fw-la hominis_fw-la comestionem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la pronuncias_fw-la et_fw-la irreligiose_fw-la ad_fw-la crassas_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la urge_v eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la mentem_fw-la &_o attentas_fw-la humanis_fw-la cogitationibus_fw-la tractare_fw-la quae_fw-la solâ_fw-la pura_fw-la &_o inexquisita_fw-la fide_fw-la accipiuntur_fw-la aristophanes_n acharnanensibus_fw-la agens_fw-la de_fw-la lacâ—daemonijs_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cur_n â—â—lias_o aâ—â—s_v hahent_v christiani_n nulla_fw-la templa_fw-la nulla_fw-la nota_fw-la simulacra_fw-la quid_fw-la ergosacrifiâ—ia_fw-la censâ—â—is_fw-la nulla_fw-la emnâ—no_fw-la esse_fw-la facâ—â—nda_fw-la respon_n nulla_fw-la do_v thou_o pronounce_v that_o our_o sacrament_n be_v a_o humane_a eat_n and_o do_v thou_o irreligiousty_a urge_v the_o understanding_n of_o those_o that_o have_v believe_v too_o gross_a imagination_n do_v thou_o presume_v to_o handle_v with_o humane_a thought_n thing_n which_o be_v only_o receive_v with_o a_o pure_a and_o unsearchable_a faith_n now_o to_o give_v light_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o style_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o father_n call_v the_o holy_a supper_n a_o sacrifice_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n after_o christ_n the_o christian_n labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o draw_v the_o heathen_n unto_o christianity_n but_o the_o heathen_a be_v offend_v â—t_z this_o that_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o see_v neither_o altar_n nor_o sacrifice_n nor_o image_n without_o which_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o religion_n whence_o the_o old_a proverb_n come_v unto_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o far_o as_o religion_n and_o conscience_n exclusive_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n without_o a_o altar_n celsus_n the_o pagan_a reproach_v christian_n that_o they_o have_v neither_o altar_n nor_o image_n nor_o temple_n in_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o origen_n against_o celsus_n and_o in_o the_o dialogue_n of_o minutius_n faelix_fw-la caecilius_n the_o pagan_a speak_v thus_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v no_o altar_n nor_o temple_n nor_o image_n to_o be_v see_v and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o arnobius_n the_o heathen_a speak_v thus_o unto_o the_o christian_n do_v you_o think_v then_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v make_v whereunto_o the_o christian_n make_v answer_v not_o any_o to_o be_v then_o without_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n do_v offend_v the_o heathen_a and_o make_v christianity_n odious_a this_o be_v then_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o ordinary_o use_v these_o word_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o the_o eucharist_n whereof_o there_o be_v infinite_a example_n and_o yet_o to_o remove_v offence_n and_o allure_v the_o heathen_a by_o little_a and_o little_a they_o use_v to_o call_v the_o table_n a_o altar_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o be_v discretion_n ground_v on_o reason_n for_o see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v call_v our_o prayer_n and_o alm_n and_o our_o religious_a service_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n 4.18_o hebr._n 13.16_o phil._n 4.18_o they_o have_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n call_v the_o holy_a supper_n a_o sacrifice_n wherein_o we_o do_v not_o only_o offer_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n but_o do_v also_o offer_v christ_n jesus_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v we_o do_v beseech_v god_n to_o accept_v the_o sactifice_n of_o his_o death_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o this_o serve_v to_o draw_v the_o jew_n for_o who_o far_a content_n the_o deacon_n be_v call_v levites_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o passeover_n but_o that_o which_o do_v especial_o confirm_v this_o word_n sacrifice_n be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v before_o the_o holy_a supper_n to_o bring_v unto_o the_o table_n offering_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o fruit_n whereof_o such_o a_o portion_n be_v set_v aside_o as_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o whole_a assembly_n to_o communicate_v in_o the_o two_o kind_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v for_o the_o poor_a which_o gift_n and_o offering_n and_o alm_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n yea_o and_o sometime_o in_o the_o new_a 4.18_o heb._n 13.16_o phil._n 4.18_o be_v call_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n yet_o whereas_o they_o do_v ordinary_o call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o give_v of_o thanks_n they_o give_v sufficient_a testimony_n that_o they_o mean_v not_o to_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a or_o real_o to_o sacrifice_n christ_n jesus_n for_o our_o redemption_n now_o that_o the_o alm_n gift_n and_o offering_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o be_v any_o whit_n verse_v in_o the_o father_n the_o apostle_n canon_n howsoever_o supposititous_a yet_o be_v ancient_a do_v in_o the_o four_o canon_n forbid_v to_o offer_v any_o thing_n beside_o ear_n of_o corn_n incense_n etc._n etc._n s._n cyprian_n lib._n 1_o epist_n 9_o command_v the_o clergy_n suscipiant_fw-la locuple_n &_o dives_fw-la domnicum_fw-la celebrare_fw-la te_fw-la credis_fw-la quae_fw-la corbonam_fw-la non_fw-la respicis_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o dominicum_fw-la sine_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la venis_fw-la quae_fw-la partem_fw-la de_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la quod_fw-la pauper_fw-la obtulit_fw-la sumis_fw-la hypodiaconi_fw-la oblatione_fw-la in_fw-la templo_fw-la domini_fw-la a_o fidelibus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la suscipiant_fw-la that_o receive_v offering_n of_o the_o people_n contribution_n they_o go_v not_o from_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n of_o alm_n thou_o a_o rich_a woman_n who_o think_v to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n that_o regard_v not_o to_o bring_v a_o offering_n that_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o take_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o poor_a offer_v so_o in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o distinction_n in_o the_o canon_n cleros_fw-la take_v out_o of_o isidore_n let_v the_o subdeacons_n themselves_n receive_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o faithful_a observe_v this_o custom_n very_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o theodoret_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 12._o and_o in_o the_o four_o book_n chap_n 19_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v before_o he_o upon_o the_o table_n all_o the_o present_n in_o great_a quantity_n make_v prayer_n unto_o god_n to_o accept_v those_o gift_n present_n and_o immaculate_a sacrifice_n that_o he_o will_v accept_v they_o as_o sometime_o he_o do_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n and_o of_o abraham_n that_o the_o angel_n may_v carry_v they_o into_o heaven_n before_o god_n gift_n create_v by_o god_n bless_a and_o sanctify_v for_o ever_o by_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n word_n which_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o which_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a when_o they_o be_v say_v over_o the_o alm_n and_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n but_o which_o be_v now_o become_v ridiculous_a and_o ungodly_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o priest_n do_v say_v they_o upon_o a_o host_n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v jesus_n christ_n for_o to_o call_v jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o name_n of_o gift_n and_o offering_n be_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o common_a sense_n to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v this_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o abel_n be_v to_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n no_o better_o than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o beast_n to_o pray_v that_o the_o angel_n may_v carry_v jesus_n christ_n and_o present_v he_o unto_o god_n be_v not_o to_o know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n
signify_v he_o there_o allege_v also_o s._n ambrose_n who_o say_v hebr._n 2._o the_o consecrat_fw-mi can._n in_o christo_n ex_fw-la ambrosio_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la hebr._n we_o continual_o offer_v &_o this_o be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n this_o be_v ownself_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o many_o how_o be_v it_o only_o one_o and_o not_o many_o because_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v sacrifice_v only_o once_o but_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v do_v for_o example_n of_o that_o other_o thom_n as_o aquinas_n have_v follow_v lombard_n and_o decide_v this_o question_n tertia_fw-la parte_fw-la summae_fw-la quaest_n 83._o art_n 1._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o according_a to_o s._n austin_n the_o sign_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v second_o because_o by_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o forget_v the_o reason_n which_o now_o they_o say_v be_v the_o principal_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v because_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v real_o sacrifice_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n true_o propitiatory_a article_n x._o of_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n confession_n the_o king_n confession_n and_o such_o be_v the_o amputation_n of_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o people_n hereunto_o mr._n coeffeteau_n oppose_v the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n where_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n administer_v this_o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_n only_o for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o faithful_a continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n that_o our_o chief_a doctor_n confess_v that_o this_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n but_o of_o one_o kind_n of_o bread_n unless_o his_o majesty_n say_v he_o who_o adore_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v make_v a_o supplement_n of_o something_o to_o be_v add_v thereunto_o he_o add_v that_o christ_n be_v whole_o and_o entire_a under_o every_o kind_n and_o that_o the_o people_n receive_v he_o nevertheless_o that_o the_o church_n by_o this_o mean_n have_v provide_v against_o unreverent_a behaviour_n and_o prevent_v the_o heresy_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o blood_n be_v together_o with_o the_o body_n under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n he_o affirm_v that_o heretofore_o it_o be_v free_a to_o receive_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n because_o the_o faithful_a sometime_o carry_v the_o eucharist_n home_o to_o their_o house_n and_o toooke_v it_o not_o but_o when_o they_o may_v commodious_o do_v it_o and_o they_o do_v it_o say_v they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n only_o and_o that_o athanasius_n witness_v that_o the_o communion_n cup_n be_v not_o use_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o communicate_v among_o themselves_o under_o one_o kind_n that_o they_o may_v also_o do_v it_o in_o public_a for_o thus_o say_v s._n jerome_n pammachium_fw-la hierom_n in_o apol._n ad_fw-la pammachium_fw-la be_v christ_n another_o in_o public_a then_o in_o a_o private_a house_n that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o rather_o permit_v in_o a_o house_n that_o the_o minister_n complain_v of_o the_o mutilation_n of_o one_o kind_n have_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n destroy_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n remove_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o far_o from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o heaven_n from_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o belie_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n before_o we_o make_v answer_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n the_o reader_n shall_v observe_v answer_n the_o answer_n that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o this_o doctor_n have_v allege_v wherein_o his_o wisdom_n have_v fail_v he_o for_o have_v he_o continue_v not_o to_o allege_v any_o scripture_n at_o all_o a_o ignorant_a reader_n will_v have_v think_v it_o have_v not_o be_v necessary_a but_o see_v he_o begin_v here_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n doubtless_o he_o will_v wonder_v that_o in_o so_o many_o controversy_n handle_v heretofore_o he_o have_v hear_v nothing_o allege_v out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o indeed_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v never_o so_o profane_o handle_v for_o god_n be_v become_v suspect_v and_o his_o book_n of_o faith_n have_v now_o no_o credit_n in_o controversy_n this_o be_v a_o great_a grace_n which_o they_o do_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o after_o a_o legend_n of_o reason_n and_o humane_a allegation_n at_o length_n some_o short_a sentence_n be_v casual_o produce_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o why_o then_o be_v it_o not_o more_o favourable_a to_o his_o holiness_n empire_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v this_o place_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n ver_fw-la 42._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o disciple_n continue_v together_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o communion_n and_o break_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v not_o there_o say_v that_o the_o people_n participate_v in_o the_o cup_n therefore_o they_o communicate_v only_o under_o one_o kind_n of_o bread_n 1_o this_o conjecture_n be_v too_o light_a by_o a_o great_a many_o grain_n and_o which_o be_v more_o it_o make_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o believe_v that_o the_o pastor_n ought_v necessary_o to_o take_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n now_o in_o this_o passage_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o pastor_n do_v participate_v in_o the_o cup_n and_o they_o be_v no_o more_o mention_v than_o be_v the_o people_n therefore_o shall_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o pastor_n also_o do_v not_o participate_v in_o the_o cup._n 2_o this_o also_o be_v a_o weak_a kind_n of_o argumentation_n to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n there_o be_v nothing_o mention_v beside_o break_v of_o bread_n that_o therefore_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o use_v if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o be_v invite_v by_o such_o a_o one_o i_o have_v eat_v with_o he_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o i_o have_v not_o drink_v although_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o it_o this_o error_n proceed_v from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n which_o by_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o by_o eat_v of_o bread_n do_v usual_o understand_v the_o whole_a banquet_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o sustenance_n so_o gen._n 31.54_o jacob_n invit_v his_o brethren_n to_o eat_v bread_n see_v genes_n 37.25_o matth._n 15.2_o and_o sundry_a other_o place_n we_o can_v be_v accuse_v by_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v to_o add_v unto_o the_o scripture_n the_o sufficiency_n whereof_o we_o defend_v against_o our_o adversary_n for_o if_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o cup_n it_o suffice_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o other_o place_n and_o to_o join_v diverse_a place_n together_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o add_v unto_o the_o scripture_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v so_o express_o receive_v this_o commandment_n to_o drink_v all_o of_o the_o cup_n will_v infringe_v the_o same_o again_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n our_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n recite_v a_o story_n unto_o we_o do_v specify_v all_o the_o particularity_n of_o that_o which_o happen_v only_o we_o say_v that_o in_o thing_n which_o it_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o do_v it_o do_v sufficient_o instruct_v we_o unto_o salvation_n now_o to_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v in_o this_o sacrament_n we_o must_v learn_v it_o out_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o same_o and_o out_o of_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 1_o for_o jesus_n christ_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n among_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o they_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o that_o be_v 15._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la cap._n 15._o as_o say_v paschasius_fw-la aswell_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o other_o believer_n they_o answer_v that_o all_o those_o to_o who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v be_v pastor_n and_o therefore_o this_o commandment_n be_v give_v only_o unto_o the_o pastor_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o the_o pastor_n only_o must_v eat_v of_o the_o bread_n for_o if_o in_o these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o christ_n speak_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o pastor_n then_o certain_o in_o these_o word_n take_v eat_v he_o speak_v also_o unto_o the_o pastor_n &_o if_o this_o be_v so_o let_v they_o tell_v i_o where_o be_v the_o commandment_n which_o bind_v the_o
cruse_n aequi_fw-la vaâ—eant_fw-la image_n be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o act_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o euamgelys_n that_o imaginibus_fw-la adorationem_fw-la ex_fw-la hibeant_fw-la quemadmodâ—_n typo_fw-es venerandae_fw-la &_o vivificae_fw-la crucis_fw-la &_o sanctis_fw-la euamgelys_n such_o adoration_n be_v use_v unto_o image_n as_o be_v unto_o the_o venerable_a and_o quicken_a cross_n and_o the_o holy_a gospel_n in_o the_o same_o four_o session_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a history_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o martyr_n it_o say_v that_o maior_fw-la est_fw-la imago_fw-la quam_fw-la oratio_fw-la a_o image_n be_v of_o more_o excellency_n than_o prayer_n in_o the_o five_o act_n the_o entire_a body_n of_o the_o council_n pronounce_v igneo_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sentit_fw-la non_fw-la omnino_fw-la esse_fw-la corporis_fw-la expertes_fw-la &_o muisibiles_fw-la verum_fw-la tenus_fw-la corpore_fw-la prae_fw-la dito_fw-la &_o aerio_fw-la sive_fw-la igneo_fw-la that_o the_o church_n hold_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v corporal_a and_o not_o invisible_a but_o that_o they_o have_v subtle_a body_n compound_v of_o air_n or_o fire_n and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a council_n be_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n command_v now_o this_o council_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v most_o authentical_a be_v style_v canonical_a and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o such_o a_o council_n can_v err_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n bellarmine_n with_o other_o of_o their_o doctor_n follow_v this_o decision_n do_v teach_v that_o image_n be_v religious_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v who_o direct_o oppose_v that_o which_o coeffeteau_n say_v that_o image_n be_v worship_v simple_o for_o that_o which_o they_o represent_v for_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o image_n set_v down_o this_o maxim_n in_o capital_a letter_n that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n exemplaris_fw-la imagine_v christi_n &_o sanctorun_n venerandae_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la vel_fw-la impropriè_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la &_o propriè_fw-la tita_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsae_fw-la terminent_fw-la venerationem_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o se_fw-la considerantur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la ut_fw-la vicem_fw-la gerunt_fw-la exemplaris_fw-la aught_o to_o be_v worship_v not_o by_o accident_n only_o or_o improper_o but_o proper_o and_o by_o themselves_o so_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o image_n as_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o they_o represent_v and_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 22._o chapter_n the_o usual_a worship_n perform_v unto_o external_a image_n be_v consider_v proper_o and_o in_o themselves_o so_o the_o worship_n do_v to_o image_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o they_o reverence_v the_o image_n for_o themselves_o for_o among_o the_o diverse_a image_n of_o one_o saint_n one_o be_v cover_v with_o dust_n another_o be_v clad_v in_o silk_n and_o be_v often_o in_o change_n of_o raiment_n and_o some_o have_v offering_n tender_v unto_o they_o and_o some_o have_v none_o and_o which_o â—s_v more_o the_o image_n of_o the_o self_n same_o saint_n have_v diverse_a name_n there_o be_v our_o lady_n of_o virtue_n our_o lady_n of_o joy_n our_o lady_n of_o good_a news_n our_o lady_n of_o snow_n who_o festival_n day_n be_v in_o italy_n celebrate_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v call_v our_o lady_n of_o virtue_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o joy_n shall_v be_v repute_v a_o blockhead_n or_o that_o he_o have_v be_v at_o geneva_n and_o so_o doubtless_o when_o one_o cense_v a_o image_n or_o kindle_v light_n or_o clothes_n it_o with_o apparel_n or_o offer_v unto_o it_o or_o when_o one_o speak_v to_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n or_o to_o the_o paint_n in_o a_o cloth_n i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o saint_n be_v more_o honour_a thereby_o for_o he_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o perfume_n and_o when_o the_o stone_n be_v polish_v he_o see_v not_o a_o whit_n the_o clear_a he_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o see_v the_o image_n clothe_v or_o naked_a nor_o do_v he_o gather_v up_o any_o of_o the_o offering_n but_o they_o be_v all_o for_o the_o curate_n and_o vicar_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v speak_v to_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o king_n the_o king_n will_v not_o esteem_v himself_o honour_v thereby_o and_o if_o image_n which_o do_v but_o doubtful_o resemble_v the_o countenance_n of_o saint_n must_v be_v worship_v then_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o bible_n be_v adore_v wherein_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v most_o certain_o represent_v now_o if_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n speak_v of_o this_o abuse_n as_o a_o abomination_n what_o will_v he_o say_v if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o eyewitness_n of_o that_o superstitious_a madness_n wherewith_o the_o poor_a multitude_n be_v inflame_v if_o he_o have_v see_v behind_o a_o image_n of_o stone_n clothe_v in_o silk_n a_o poor_a naked_a picture_n stand_v for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v see_v the_o people_n march_v in_o procession_n before_o lent_n towards_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n for_o leave_v to_o eat_v butter_n if_o he_o have_v see_v the_o rule_n practise_v which_o the_o tridentine_a catechism_n set_v down_o approve_v such_o as_o say_v a_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la before_o the_o picture_n of_o s._n dominicke_n or_o s._n barbara_n oret_fw-la cap._n the_o oratione_fw-la editionis_fw-la lonaniensis_fw-la p._n 483._o cum_fw-la ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la sancti_fw-la alicuius_fw-la quis_fw-la dominicam_fw-la orationem_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la ita_fw-la tum_fw-la sentiat_fw-la se_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la petere_fw-la ut_fw-la secum_fw-la oret_fw-la if_o he_o have_v see_v troop_n of_o saint_n in_o church_n diverse_o apparel_v among_o which_o some_o be_v but_o very_o base_o clothe_v and_o some_o saint_n have_v a_o hog_n by_o his_o side_n some_o other_o a_o dog_n &c_n &c_n and_o these_o creature_n to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o perfume_n &_o to_o be_v equal_o adorn_v with_o light_n he_o that_o shall_v break_v a_o arm_n of_o one_o of_o these_o liveless_a image_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o have_v commit_v a_o great_a fault_n then_o if_o he_o have_v break_v the_o head_n of_o a_o hundred_o live_a man_n howbeit_o the_o image_n may_v be_v mend_v when_o the_o man_n can_v have_v no_o amends_n this_o abuse_n be_v boundless_a and_o here_o superstition_n add_v madness_n unto_o their_o blindness_n for_o the_o live_a image_n of_o god_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o image_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n he_o among_o they_o that_o shall_v see_v a_o church_n without_o image_n will_v think_v himself_o in_o a_o new_a world_n or_o he_o that_o shall_v see_v image_n unworship_v will_v persuade_v himself_o he_o be_v among_o devil_n such_o as_o blush_v at_o this_o abuse_n and_o speak_v thereof_o more_o nice_o as_o coeffeteau_n do_v they_o say_v that_o image_n do_v help_v our_o devotion_n but_o whence_o then_o be_v it_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v see_v in_o lent_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o devotion_n and_o what_o devotion_n be_v there_o without_z nay_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n other_o say_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a man_n book_n and_o they_o say_v the_o truth_n for_o they_o keep_v they_o in_o ignorance_n so_o habacuc_n cap._n 2._o call_v they_o teacher_n of_o lie_n the_o mischief_n be_v that_o while_o the_o church_n and_o public_a place_n be_v fill_v with_o these_o book_n for_o the_o ignorant_a they_o keep_v away_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v have_v make_v they_o learned_a and_o cure_v their_o ignorance_n they_o amaze_v the_o people_n instead_o of_o instruct_v they_o they_o quicken_v the_o sense_n but_o dull_a the_o conscience_n they_o kindle_v their_o wax-light_n while_o the_o candle_n of_o god_n word_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o bushel_n of_o a_o unknowledge_n language_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v man_n turn_v into_o stone_n have_v stone_n for_o their_o instructer_n and_o this_o be_v a_o old_a trick_n of_o policy_n to_o busy_a the_o people_n with_o play_n and_o public_a show_n while_o their_o liberty_n be_v undermine_v esset_fw-la tacitus_n in_o julio_n agricola_n paulatim_fw-la discessum_fw-la ad_fw-la del_fw-it inimenta_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la porticus_fw-la &_o balnea_fw-la &_o conviviorum_fw-la elegantiam_fw-la id_fw-la apud_fw-la imperitos_fw-la humanitas_fw-la vo_z cabatur_fw-la cum_fw-la pars_fw-la â—eruitutis_fw-la esset_fw-la so_o deal_v alcibtades_n by_o the_o athenian_n and_o so_o as_o cor._n tacitus_n witness_v the_o roman_n deal_v in_o great_a britain_n the_o same_o cunning_a have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v build_v his_o hierarchy_n upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n he_o set_v the_o people_n gaze_v on_o painting_n and_o spectacle_n while_o he_o do_v insensible_o change_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o make_v it_o serviceable_a
who_o we_o see_v and_o consider_v etc._n etc._n tertullian_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o yet_o he_o take_v and_o image_n and_o a_o idol_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o book_n of_o idolatry_n cap._n 3._o idos_fw-la in_o greek_a signify_v a_o figure_n or_o representation_n whence_o come_v the_o diminutive_a idolon_n which_o signify_v a_o little_a form_n or_o fashion_n and_o therefore_o every_o little_a representation_n or_o figure_n must_v be_v call_v a_o idol_n if_o then_o it_o be_v absurd_a in_o french_a to_o call_v the_o cherubin_n idol_n in_o greek_a it_o shall_v be_v no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o but_o what_o need_v we_o dispute_v whether_o we_o ougth_n to_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o grave_a image_n or_o idol_n see_v it_o be_v add_v nor_o any_o likeness_n or_o resemblance_n what_o soever_o and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o forbid_a to_o kneel_v or_o bow_v down_o before_o it_o or_o at_o all_o to_o worship_v it_o and_o consequent_o this_o dulia_n be_v forbid_v which_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o worship_n therefore_o neither_o have_v the_o israelite_n the_o picture_n of_o abraham_n or_o jacob_n or_o david_n in_o the_o temple_n or_o in_o their_o synagogue_n be_v man_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v at_o least_o aswell_o as_o s._n dominicke_n or_o s._n guerlicon_n or_o their_o good_a s._n francis_n they_o be_v far_o from_o yield_v they_o worship_n or_o adoration_n neither_o have_v the_o primitive_a christian_n any_o of_o they_o and_o when_o in_o the_o five_o age_n they_o begin_v to_o have_v they_o in_o churchyard_n in_o some_o place_n they_o make_v nothing_o but_o paint_a history_n without_o any_o worship_v of_o they_o we_o have_v heretofore_o see_v that_o tertullian_n condemn_v alike_o all_o kind_n of_o paint_v yea_o without_o any_o reference_n to_o religion_n clement_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o like_a in_o his_o protrepticon_fw-la where_o speak_v of_o paint_v and_o carve_v he_o say_v we_o be_v altogether_o forbid_v to_o practice_v this_o deceitful_a art_n and_o he_o discourse_v very_o large_o thereof_o in_o his_o six_o book_n of_o his_o stromata_n irenaeus_n pilato_n irenaeus_n frenaeus_fw-la lib_n 1._o cap._n 23._o &_o 24._o etiam_fw-la imagine_v quasdam_fw-la depictas_fw-la quasdam_fw-la de_fw-la reliqua_fw-la materia_fw-la fabricatas_fw-la habent_fw-la dicentes_fw-la forman_z christi_fw-la factam_fw-la à _fw-la pilato_n reckon_v it_o among_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o gnosticke_n that_o they_o have_v certain_a paint_a image_n and_o other_o make_v of_o other_o stuff_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n make_v by_o pilate_n epiphanius_n say_v the_o same_o lib._n 1._o tom._n 2._o haeres_fw-la 27._o origen_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n against_o celsus_n we_o ought_v to_o dedicate_v unto_o the_o lord_n not_o image_n make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o craftesman_n but_o frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v virtuous_a example_n in_o the_o dialogue_n of_o minutius_n faelix_fw-la caecilius_n a_o pagan_a do_v ask_v of_o the_o christian_n simulacra_fw-la christian_n cur_n nullas_fw-la arras_n habent_fw-la christiani_n templa_fw-la nulla_fw-la nulla_fw-la nota_fw-la simulacra_fw-la whence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v no_o altar_n no_o temple_n no_o image_n that_o be_v observe_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o historian_n lampridius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o alexander_n severus_n be_v remarkable_a who_o say_v that_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n evenisset_fw-la christian_n quod_fw-la &_o adrianus_n factitasse_fw-la fertur_fw-la qui_fw-la templa_fw-la in_o omnibê°_n civitatibê°_n sine_fw-la simulacris_fw-la iusserat_fw-la fieri_fw-la quae_fw-la hodie_fw-la idcirco_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la numina_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la hadriaâ—_n quae_fw-la ille_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la parasse_fw-la dicebatur_fw-la sed_fw-la probibitus_fw-la est_fw-la as_o his_o qui_fw-la consulentes_fw-la sacra_fw-la repererunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la christianos_n suturos_fw-la siad_v optatato_fw-la evenisset_fw-la the_o emperor_n adrian_n command_v that_o in_o every_o city_n church_n shall_v be_v build_v without_o image_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v adrian's_n church_n because_o they_o have_v no_o god_n in_o they_o which_o they_o say_v he_o make_v for_o that_o end_n to_o wit_n to_o pleasure_v the_o christian_n saint_n austen_n in_o his_o book_n of_o heresy_n cap._n 7._o speak_v of_o the_o carpocratian_a heretic_n ponendo_fw-la heretic_n colebanâ—â—â—magines_v iâ—â—â—â—â—â—as_fw-la adorando_fw-la &_o inâ—ensum_fw-la ponendo_fw-la they_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n adore_v and_o burn_a incense_n unto_o they_o amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconia_n report_v in_o the_o second_o synod_n of_o nice_a emus_fw-la nice_a non_fw-la enim_fw-la nobis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la corporales_fw-la vultus_fw-la in_o tabulis_fw-la coloribus_fw-la vultus_fw-la in_o tabulis_fw-la coloribus_fw-la effigiare_fw-la curae_fw-la est_fw-la quoniam_fw-la his_fw-la opus_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la sed_fw-la politiae_fw-la illorum_fw-la virtutum_fw-la memores_fw-la essedeb_fw-mi emus_fw-la we_o take_v no_o care_n of_o colour_v in_o table_n the_o corporal_a visage_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n their_o virtuous_a conversation_n saint_n austen_n upon_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o psalm_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o david_n that_o idol_n have_v a_o mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o eye_n and_o see_v not_o that_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n make_v this_o objection_n that_o the_o church_n have_v also_o instrument_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n but_o he_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v true_a etc._n true_a et_fw-la sanè_fw-la profecto_fw-la ista_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la vel_fw-la vasa_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la opera_fw-la manuum_fw-la hominum_fw-la veruntamen_fw-la nuaquid_fw-la os_fw-la habent_fw-la &_o non_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o have_v these_o instrument_n mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o or_o eye_n and_o see_v not_o do_v we_o address_v our_o prayer_n to_o they_o etc._n etc._n sure_o he_o can_v not_o have_v speak_v thus_o if_o he_o have_v have_v image_n in_o church_n or_o if_o image_n have_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n movable_n the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o first_o book_n adoratores_fw-la novi_fw-la multos_fw-la esse_fw-la sepulchrorum_fw-la &_o picturarum_fw-la adoratores_fw-la de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la cap._n 34._o complain_v of_o the_o superstition_n of_o certain_a christian_n that_o in_o churchyard_n do_v kneedle_n before_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o before_o the_o paint_a history_n of_o their_o suffering_n say_v i_o know_v some_o who_o worship_v sepulcher_n and_o picture_n i_o know_v many_o that_o drink_v large_o over_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o these_o christian_n think_v these_o image_n to_o be_v god_n for_o christian_n never_o call_v a_o saint_n god_n and_o much_o less_o his_o image_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o bellarmine_n cap._n 16._o say_v that_o s._n augustin_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o a_o novice_n in_o christianity_n when_o he_o write_v this_o and_o that_o afterward_o he_o change_v his_o opinion_n when_o he_o be_v better_o instruct_v depingatur_fw-la placuit_fw-la picturas_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la ne_fw-la quod_fw-la adoratur_fw-la in_o parietibus_fw-la depingatur_fw-la the_o eliberin_n council_n hold_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o be_v the_o first_o of_o nice_a in_o the_o thirty_o and_o six_o canon_n say_v it_o be_v ordain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o picture_n in_o church_n for_o fear_v lest_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v be_v paint_v in_o the_o wals._n the_o jesuite_n sanders_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n cap._n 4._o say_v that_o then_o it_o be_v necessary_a but_o that_o now_o the_o matter_n be_v without_o danger_n as_o if_o man_n nature_n be_v now_o adays_o not_o so_o prone_a unto_o idolatry_n other_o say_v that_o this_o council_n forbid_v the_o paint_n of_o picture_n upon_o wall_n but_o not_o the_o have_v of_o they_o in_o frames_n with_o which_o conceit_n the_o council_n meet_v not_o only_o forbid_v paint_v in_o wall_n but_o ordain_v also_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o paint_n in_o church_n it_o have_v be_v ordain_v say_v the_o council_n that_o there_o be_v no_o paint_n in_o the_o church_n but_o if_o paint_a frame_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o wall_n be_v they_o not_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o s._n jeromes_n epistle_n there_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o epiphanius_n which_o jerome_n himself_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o translate_v into_o latin_a whereof_o observe_v these_o word_n appendi_fw-la word_n cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la hoc_fw-la vidissem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la contra_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la hominis_fw-la pendere_fw-la imaginem_fw-la scidi_fw-la illud_fw-la et_fw-la magis_fw-la dedi_fw-la consilium_fw-la custodibâ—eius_fw-la loci_fw-la ut_fw-la pauperem_fw-la mortuum_fw-la eo_fw-la obuoluerent_a et_fw-la deinceps_fw-la praecipere_fw-la eiusmodi_fw-la vela_fw-la quae_fw-la contra_fw-la religionem_fw-la
through_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n lord_n in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o my_o apology_n for_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o epistle_n which_o witness_v that_o s._n austen_n die_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o also_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o defend_v against_o coeffeteaus_a accusation_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o first_o ordinance_n by_o which_o these_o bishop_n seek_v to_o stifle_v the_o grow_a tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o draw_v the_o appeal_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o africa_n to_o himself_o his_o purpose_n be_v that_o they_o who_o be_v condemn_v in_o africa_n by_o the_o counsel_n may_v make_v their_o appeal_n over_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v into_o italy_n for_o these_o same_o bishop_n in_o another_o council_n assemble_v at_o milevitum_n in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o canon_n say_v if_o they_o who_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o neighbour_n bishop_n think_v that_o they_o may_v appeal_v from_o their_o judgement_n suscipiatur_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la cis_fw-la provocandum_fw-la putaverint_fw-la non_fw-la provocent_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la affricana_fw-la concilia_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la primate_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la putaverit_fw-la appellandum_fw-la à _fw-la nullo_fw-la intra_fw-la affricam_fw-la in_o communione_fw-la suscipiatur_fw-la let_v they_o not_o appeal_v any_o whither_o else_o then_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n or_o to_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o their_o province_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n let_v he_o not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n by_o any_o in_o all_o africa_n these_o man_n fear_v never_o a_o whit_n lest_o there_o may_v come_v from_o rome_n a_o lapse_n upon_o their_o benefice_n or_o a_o devolution_n to_o the_o pope_n they_o do_v not_o expect_v from_o he_o the_o archbishop_n pall_n nor_o the_o cardinal_n hat_n nor_o any_o liberality_n of_o consecrate_a grain_n nor_o fear_v they_o his_o excommunication_n who_o power_n in_o those_o day_n pass_v little_o further_a than_o mount_n apennine_n and_o here_o out_o of_o this_o discourse_n the_o reader_n shall_v further_o learn_v that_o this_o very_a canon_n be_v find_v in_o the_o roman_a decree_n in_o the_o second_o cause_n in_o the_o canon_n placuit_fw-la but_o whole_o corrupt_v and_o miserable_o falsify_v for_o after_o these_o word_n whosoever_o shall_v appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n let_v he_o not_o be_v receive_v by_o any_o to_o the_o communion_n there_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o another_o stuff_n and_o another_o colour_n unhandsome_o patch_v on_o unless_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n appellancrit_fw-fr nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr romanam_fw-la sedem_fw-la appellancrit_fw-fr how_o can_v this_o exception_n be_v allowable_a see_v that_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n be_v express_o make_v against_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n so_o be_v it_o also_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o evidence_n of_o all_o the_o copy_n yea_o so_o far_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o ordinance_n from_o give_v any_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o other_o patriarch_n that_o here_o be_v a_o flat_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a recite_v by_o ruffinus_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o five_o chapter_n they_o ordain_v also_o that_o in_o alexandria_n and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v keep_v to_o wit_n gerat_fw-la et_fw-la ut_fw-la apud_fw-la aleandriam_fw-la &_o in_fw-la urbe_fw-la roma_fw-it vetusta_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la seruetur_fw-la ut_fw-la vel_fw-la ille_fw-la aegypti_n vel_fw-la hic_fw-la suburbicarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la solicitudinem_fw-la gerat_fw-la that_o he_o of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o care_n of_o egypt_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o all_o suburbicary_n church_n that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o city_n that_o be_v under_o the_o authority_n and_o civil_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n these_o father_n do_v liberal_o cut_v he_o out_o a_o large_a share_n as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v but_o scant_o enough_o according_a to_o his_o ambition_n as_o now_o it_o be_v s._n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n write_v many_o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o which_o bear_v this_o inscription_n cyprian_a to_o cornelius_n his_o brother_n send_v greeting_n which_o have_v be_v a_o great_a unreverence_n if_o cornelius_n have_v be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o if_o he_o have_v have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o s._n cyprian_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o socrates_n cap._n 11._o the_o eastern_a bishop_n who_o write_v to_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n nostro_fw-la socrates_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o domino_fw-la fratri_fw-la &_o collegae_fw-la nostro_fw-la call_v he_o nothing_o but_o brother_n and_o companion_n yea_o they_o speak_v like_o master_n for_o qualify_a themselves_n the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n they_o denounce_v anathema_n against_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n without_o expect_v the_o judgement_n or_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o liberius_n thereupon_o leo_n the_o first_o epistle_n this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o three_o first_o epistle_n albeit_o he_o speak_v big_a in_o his_o epistle_n nevertheless_o he_o common_o take_v no_o other_o title_n to_o he_o but_o only_o this_o leo_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o such_o and_o such_o send_v greeting_n see_v here_o a_o notable_a example_n the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o penitent_n shall_v confess_v their_o fault_n aloud_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n be_v grow_v into_o wealth_n and_o riches_n many_o man_n refuse_v to_o undergo_v this_o shame_n 19_o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 16._o socrat._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 19_o and_o judge_v it_o intolerable_a to_o give_v they_o content_v herein_o a_o order_n be_v establish_v that_o every_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o penetenciary_a priest_n who_o shall_v receive_v their_o confession_n in_o secret_a this_o order_n have_v be_v every_o where_o receive_v nevertheless_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n abolish_v this_o custom_n throughout_o all_o the_o east_n without_o ask_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n counsel_n who_o also_o do_v not_o reprehend_v he_o for_o it_o and_o this_o have_v ever_o since_o so_o remain_v thereupon_o i_o say_v that_o if_o nectarius_n have_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o will_v never_o have_v undertake_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n without_o his_o advice_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o example_n shall_v a_o bishop_n of_o paris_n or_o lion_n be_v bear_v withal_o now_o adays_o if_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o advice_n from_o the_o pope_n he_o shall_v put_v away_o auricular_a confession_n out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n here_o be_v other_o example_n it_o appear_v by_o s._n austin_n 118._o epistle_n to_o januarius_n edition_n this_o epistle_n be_v find_v in_o the_o 1._o tom_n of_o the_o counsel_n in_o the_o page_n 461._o of_o the_o collen_n edition_n that_o in_o rome_n they_o fast_v on_o the_o saturday_n but_o at_o milan_n they_o do_v not_o so_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o s._n jerome_n complain_v that_o the_o service_n and_o the_o sing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v perform_v with_o ill_a grace_n and_o unseemly_a and_o with_o too_o great_a simplicity_n and_o reque_v jerome_n to_o teach_v he_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o sing_n and_o service_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v it_o into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v it_o credible_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v dayn_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o other_o church_n and_o to_o correct_v her_o fault_n by_o the_o example_n of_o her_o neighbour_n church_n if_o she_o have_v rule_v and_o govern_v all_o other_o church_n as_o she_o do_v to_o this_o day_n s._n jerome_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n show_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o church_n touch_v deacon_n be_v better_a than_o that_o of_o rome_n which_o he_o say_v be_v but_o a_o city_n from_o whence_o pride_n first_o sprunge_v so_o the_o canon_n aliter_fw-la in_o the_o 31._o distinction_n say_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v one_o and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n another_o for_o there_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n do_v marry_v but_o here_o not_o and_o this_o canon_n be_v attribute_v to_o pope_n steven_n to_o who_o cyprian_n write_v socrates_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o make_v a_o long_a bead-roll_n of_o diverse_a church-custom_n and_o show_v how_o different_a the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o fast_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o churchman_n and_o of_o the_o day_n of_o public_a assembly_n which_o diversity_n be_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o govern_v by_o one_o only_a universal_a head_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v all_o have_v be_v conform_v to_o the_o ordinanance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n
unto_o he_o in_o the_o conclave_n present_o after_o his_o election_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v name_v pope_n by_o the_o cardinal_n shut_v up_o in_o the_o conclave_n he_o be_v strip_v out_o of_o his_o ordinary_a habit_n and_o there_o be_v other_o give_v he_o among_o other_o thing_n red_a hose_n and_o red_a shoe_n have_v a_o cross_n of_o gold_n a_o red_a girdle_n with_o buckle_n of_o gold_n a_o red_a bonnet_n and_o a_o rochet_n and_o thus_o be_v arm_v at_o all_o point_n with_o his_o red_a cloak_n and_o triple_a crown_n 6._o see_v this_o ceremony_n describe_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o ceremony_n sect._n 1._o cap._n 6._o glitter_v with_o diamond_n they_o lift_v he_o up_o as_o a_o sacred_a body_n and_o set_v he_o on_o the_o altar_n there_o the_o cardinal_n kiss_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n this_o be_v vulgar_o call_v among_o the_o italian_n adoratione_n which_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v note_v because_o they_o set_v he_o upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v the_o place_n where_o they_o place_v their_o masse-god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o divine_a adoration_n so_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o adoration_n can_v be_v take_v for_o civil_a adoration_n by_o this_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o forasmuch_o as_o king_n be_v more_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a than_o pope_n in_o civil_a cause_n if_o this_o be_v a_o civil_a worship_n then_o consequent_o they_o ought_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v worship_v as_o that_o themselves_o be_v enforce_v to_o worship_v the_o pope_n and_o if_o a_o king_n shall_v call_v himself_o god_n it_o shall_v little_o avail_v he_o to_o allege_v place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o prince_n be_v call_v god_n for_o that_o will_v no_o way_n serve_v his_o turn_n but_o that_o among_o christian_n he_o will_v be_v account_v a_o blasphemer_n for_o now_o the_o pope_n take_v this_o title_n upon_o himself_o exclusive_o shut_v out_o all_o other_o prince_n because_o with_o he_o it_o carry_v a_o religious_a sense_n and_o that_o import_v adoration_n again_o prince_n in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v call_v god_n do_v not_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o a_o liberty_n of_o be_v free_a 〈…〉_o reprehension_n or_o of_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o man_n as_o do_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o canon_n satis_fw-la do_v 96._o the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o it_o be_v evident_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v neither_o be_v bind_v nor_o unbound_v by_o any_o secular_a power_n sit_fw-la satis_fw-la evidenter_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la à _fw-la seculari_fw-la potestate_fw-la nec_fw-la solui_fw-la prorsus_fw-la nec_fw-la ligari_fw-la pontificem_fw-la quem_fw-la constat_fw-la à _fw-la pio_fw-la principe_fw-la constantino_n quem_fw-la longè_fw-la superê_n memoravimê_n deum_fw-la appellatum_fw-la cum_fw-la nec_fw-la posse_fw-la deum_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la iviudicari_fw-la manifestum_fw-la sit_fw-la because_o we_o know_v he_o have_v be_v call_v god_n by_o that_o religious_a prince_n constantine_n before_o mention_v and_o god_n can_v be_v judge_v by_o man_n he_o exclude_v prince_n from_o the_o title_n of_o god_n to_o reserve_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o approve_v the_o say_n of_o constantine_n that_o call_v he_o god_n he_o infer_v thereupon_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v judge_v of_o any_o man_n but_o let_v we_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o constantine_n say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a speak_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_a you_o be_v god_n but_o he_o never_o speak_v this_o particular_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o consequence_n also_o of_o this_o title_n the_o pope_n call_v his_o decree_n and_o canon_n oracle_n oracle_n signify_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n tuas_fw-la extra_n de_fw-fr maioritate_fw-la &_o obed_a titulo_fw-la 33._o cap._n per_fw-la tuas_fw-la rom._n 3.2_o &_o 11.4_o with_o like_a modesty_n he_o term_v his_o decretal_a epistle_n canonical_a scripture_n dist._n 19_o in_o the_o canon_n in_o canonicis_fw-la the_o inscription_n whereof_o be_v this_o inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la decretales_fw-la epistolae_fw-la connumerantur_fw-la the_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v number_v among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n he_o boast_v himself_o to_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o earth_n in_o the_o last_o council_n of_o lateran_n sess_n 9_o and_o 10._o and_o attribute_v it_o unto_o himself_o in_o his_o book_n of_o sacred_a ceremony_n sect._n 7_o cap._n 6._o according_a to_o which_o power_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o his_o bull_n adliberandam_n augmentum_fw-la in_o retributionem_fw-la iustorum_fw-la salutis_fw-la aeternae_fw-la pollicemur_fw-la augmentum_fw-la which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o lateran_n give_v unto_o pilgrim_n that_o come_v from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n a_o increase_n of_o glory_n above_o the_o rest_n among_o all_o these_o i_o find_v none_o so_o odious_a as_o that_o title_n which_o he_o take_v of_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o belong_v particular_o to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 11._o for_o i_o have_v marry_v you_o unto_o one_o man_n to_o present_v you_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n unto_o christ_n 6_o extravag_n de_fw-fr immunitate_fw-la eccles_n tit._n 22._o capite_fw-la quoniam_fw-la in_o 6_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o quality_n which_o the_o pope_n take_v unto_o himself_o in_o more_o than_o thirty_o place_n in_o his_o decree_n and_o decretal_n and_o in_o the_o last_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v know_v his_o book_n in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v call_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n bellarmine_n who_o write_v at_o rome_n fortè_fw-la §_o ac_fw-la ne_fw-fr fortè_fw-la l._n 1._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 9_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n etiam_fw-la christo_fw-la excluso_fw-la christ_n be_v exclude_v and_o albeit_o christ_n be_v not_o exclude_v yet_o in_o matter_n of_o marriage_n we_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o accept_v of_o a_o deputy_n whosoever_o will_v here_o heap_v up_o place_n in_o which_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o flatterer_n attribute_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v above_o the_o law_n and_o above_o all_o right_a and_o that_o he_o may_v dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n nay_o against_o the_o gospel_n itself_o that_o likewise_o he_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o oath_n make_v unto_o god_n and_o a_o thousand_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n whereby_o he_o set_v himself_o above_o god_n may_v well_o of_o these_o thing_n compose_v a_o great_a volume_n and_o grieve_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a reader_n who_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n but_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o coeffeteau_n wrong_v the_o pope_n much_o in_o say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v god_n only_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o prince_n be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o civil_a consideration_n for_o in_o all_o that_o be_v abovesaid_a there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n speak_v of_o civil_a respect_n all_o be_v build_v upon_o consideration_n of_o religion_n i_o shall_v have_v say_v against_o religion_n and_o as_o little_a grace_n have_v he_o in_o defend_v the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n when_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o say_v that_o the_o title_n of_o majesty_n be_v very_o fit_a to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a thing_n for_o certain_o s._n peter_n be_v far_o more_o holy_a than_o the_o pope_n and_o consequent_o aught_o to_o have_v have_v the_o great_a majesty_n and_o yet_o neither_o peter_n nor_o any_o other_o prelate_n many_o age_n after_o he_o do_v ever_o wear_v three_o crown_n or_o adorn_v their_o head_n with_o diamond_n this_o lustre_n well_o become_v worldly_a majesty_n but_o not_o spiritual_a holiness_n which_o ought_v to_o shine_v in_o virtue_n and_o not_o in_o precious_a stone_n and_o to_o appear_v rather_o in_o martyrdom_n then_o in_o pomp_n and_o to_o edify_v man_n heart_n in_o stead_n of_o dazzle_v their_o eye_n yet_o all_o the_o majesty_n of_o king_n be_v never_o comparable_a to_o this_o worldliness_n never_o do_v any_o of_o they_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o wear_v three_o crown_n the_o only_a name_n of_o this_o head-tire_a teach_v we_o what_o to_o judge_v for_o in_o italy_n it_o be_v call_v it_o regno_fw-la the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a ceremony_n do_v ordinary_o so_o call_v it_o to_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n wear_v that_o crown_n as_o a_o king_n and_o not_o as_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o bishopric_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o pastoral_a staff_n which_o they_o call_v the_o crosier_n but_o the_o pope_n carry_v none_o such_o as_o innocent_a the_o three_o teach_v we_o in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n cap._n 42._o because_o say_v he_o s._n peter_n send_v his_o crosier_n to_o eucharius_n bishop_n of_o trever_n
a_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n contain_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a and_o most_o gracious_a king_n james_n the_o first_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n against_o the_o answer_n of_o n._n coeffeteau_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o vicar_n general_n of_o the_o dominican_n preach_v friar_n write_a in_o french_a by_o pierre_n dv_o moulin_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n translate_v into_o english_a according_a to_o his_o first_o copy_n by_o himself_o review_v and_o correct_v london_n print_v by_o w._n stansby_n for_o nathaniel_n butter_n and_o martin_n clerk_n 1610._o to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n i_o take_v my_o author_n word_n and_o my_o own_o experience_n for_o warrant_v from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n most_o dread_a sovereign_n that_o your_o majesty_n excellent_a knowledge_n and_o learning_n have_v win_v you_o admiration_n among_o foreign_a nation_n and_o for_o home-affection_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o your_o majesty_n sincere_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o constant_a confession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n whereof_o your_o majesty_n be_v worthy_o style_v the_o defender_n have_v knit_v the_o heart_n of_o your_o people_n unto_o you_o who_o well_o perceive_v by_o your_o kingly_a apology_n direct_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n that_o god_n have_v make_v your_o majesty_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v david_n the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n even_o a_o prophetical_a king_n 23.1_o 2._o â—am_n 23.1_o and_o a_o kingly_a prophet_n who_o bold_a profession_n it_o be_v psal_n 119._o i_o will_v speak_v of_o thy_o testimony_n 119.46_o psal_n 119.46_o even_o before_o king_n and_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a such_o as_o the_o king_n also_o among_o the_o heathen_a be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v both_o prince_n and_o prophet_n rex_fw-la anius_n 3._o virg._n aeneid_n 3._o rex_fw-la idem_fw-la hominum_fw-la phoebique_fw-la sacerdos_n concern_v the_o author_n and_o penman_n of_o this_o book_n i_o need_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n authorem_fw-la commendat_fw-la opus_fw-la touch_v myself_o upon_o who_o this_o task_n be_v secundary_o impose_v i_o know_v the_o translation_n will_v blab_v out_o my_o imperfection_n your_o majesty_n be_v apt_a to_o pardon_v great_a offence_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v these_o the_o ground_n work_n be_v your_o majesty_n own_o which_o make_v i_o bold_a to_o use_v that_o say_n towards_o your_o majesty_n my_o sovereign_a lord_n wherewith_o paulus_n orosius_n dedicate_v his_o story_n to_o s._n austin_n his_o master_n and_o tutor_n totum_fw-la tuum_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la te_fw-la initio_fw-la in_o initio_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la redit_fw-la it_o be_v all_o your_o majesty_n own_o do_v which_o come_v from_o you_o i_o return_v it_o back_o again_o unto_o you_o and_o so_o i_o dedicate_v you_o to_o yourself_o 30._o in_o apologet._n cap._n 30._o conclude_v with_o that_o which_o tertullian_n report_v to_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a christian_n prayer_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o emperor_n and_o be_v now_o in_o use_n also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v doctor_n coeffeteau_n but_o i_o fear_v i_o not_o with_o like_a true_a affection_n 5._o fol._n 5._o vitam_fw-la maiestati_fw-la tuus_fw-la prolixam_fw-la imperium_fw-la securum_fw-la domum_fw-la tutam_fw-la exercitum_fw-la fortem_fw-la senatum_fw-la fiaelem_fw-la populum_fw-la probum_fw-la regnum_fw-la quietum_fw-la obnixè_fw-la precor_fw-la your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a and_o faithful_a subject_n john_n sanford_n to_o the_o most_o mighty_a and_o gracious_a king_n james_n the_o first_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o of_o ireland_n sir_n as_o your_o greatness_n no_o way_n need_v our_o service_n so_o your_o exquisite_a learning_n want_v not_o any_o defence_n for_o your_o great_a enemy_n to_o who_o your_o power_n be_v redoubtable_a have_v your_o learning_n in_o admiration_n but_o be_v it_o so_o that_o you_o have_v use_v of_o any_o man_n pen_n yet_o shall_v you_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o seek_v further_o than_o your_o own_o kingdom_n since_o among_o your_o subject_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o learned_a man_n to_o who_o we_o be_v in_o all_o regard_v inferior_a yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o declare_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o that_o religion_n which_o you_o defend_v be_v the_o same_o which_o we_o profess_v and_o that_o it_o befit_v we_o to_o make_v resistance_n to_o such_o as_o in_o your_o particular_a person_n assault_v the_o general_a truth_n this_o undertake_v of_o i_o be_v great_a and_o my_o ability_n but_o ordinary_a beside_o my_o vocation_n very_o laborious_a neither_o be_v a_o tempest_n a_o fit_a time_n to_o write_v in_o or_o a_o bank_n of_o a_o unquiet_a torrent_n a_o fit_a place_n for_o serious_a meditation_n but_o sir_n the_o perfection_n of_o your_o work_n may_v supply_v my_o defect_n for_o to_o fight_v after_o you_o can_v be_v proper_o term_v fight_v but_o the_o pursuit_n of_o your_o victory_n for_o though_o the_o point_n of_o truth_n be_v ever_o sharp_a yet_o it_o enter_v and_o pierce_v more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o force_n and_o vigour_n of_o the_o arm_n it_o be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v marvel_v if_o it_o strike_v clean_o through_o error_n be_v guide_v by_o so_o strong_a and_o powerful_a a_o hand_n to_o you_o then_o sir_n belong_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o holy_a work_n to_o we_o remain_v the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o follow_v your_o example_n for_o the_o easy_a way_n to_o speak_v well_o for_o you_o be_v to_o speak_v that_o which_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o you_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o one_o shall_v write_v well_o in_o your_o defence_n that_o write_v not_o in_o your_o imitation_n wherein_o these_o my_o pain_n can_v no_o way_n merit_v to_o be_v compare_v for_o your_o majesty_n pour_v out_o large_o with_o a_o royal_a hand_n into_o the_o threasury_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n while_o i_o like_v the_o poor_a widow_n make_v offer_v of_o my_o mite_n the_o which_o i_o do_v with_o the_o more_o affection_n &_o boldness_n in_o respect_n that_o our_o king_n participate_v with_o you_o in_o the_o cause_n and_o that_o we_o do_v see_v our_o crown_n already_o foil_v and_o our_o king_n life_n endanger_v for_o want_n of_o consider_v those_o thing_n which_o your_o majesty_n in_o your_o book_n propound_v and_o god_n grant_v that_o your_o majesty_n warning_n be_v not_o prophecy_n and_o that_o our_o good_a merciful_a and_o victorious_a king_n who_o flourish_v equal_o in_o peace_n as_o he_o be_v fear_v in_o war_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o admire_a vigour_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n may_v be_v long_o preserve_v among_o we_o who_o have_v have_v so_o good_a experience_n and_o in_o so_o many_o place_n of_o our_o fidelity_n will_v not_o we_o hope_v be_v displease_v with_o this_o our_o liberty_n in_o defend_v of_o our_o religion_n to_o which_o we_o be_v not_o draw_v by_o the_o hatred_n of_o any_o but_o by_o our_o zeal_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o through_o compassion_n of_o the_o poor_a peopla_fw-la who_o be_v carry_v along_o with_o the_o stream_n of_o custom_n think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n to_o hate_v we_o yea_o so_o far_o be_v they_o transport_v as_o they_o be_v become_v jealous_a and_o suspicious_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n fear_v lest_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v mislead_v and_o seduce_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o who_o enthral_a soul_n we_o will_v willing_o expose_v our_o life_n and_o will_v not_o cease_v daily_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o enlighten_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n who_o we_o likewise_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v preserve_v your_o majesty_n from_o all_o evil_a and_o bless_v your_o person_n and_o kingdom_n and_o the_o church_n that_o live_v under_o the_o shade_n and_o quiet_a of_o your_o government_n with_o prayer_n from_o my_o heart_n i_o recommend_v to_o god_n remain_v from_o paris_n the_o 20._o of_o january_n 1610._o your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a and_o most_o obedient_a servant_n p._n d._n m._n the_o translator_n to_o the_o reader_n gentle_a reader_n i_o here_o present_v thou_o a_o work_n very_o worthy_a of_o thy_o study_n and_o meditation_n if_o either_o thou_o bear_v a_o love_n to_o god_n truth_n or_o good_a affection_n towards_o thy_o sovereign_n only_o let_v i_o entreat_v thou_o out_o of_o a_o common_a feel_n of_o humane_a frailty_n to_o pardon_v and_o before_o thou_o read_v to_o amend_v the_o fault_n that_o have_v herein_o escape_v through_o oversight_n of_o the_o printer_n my_o sickness_n at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n not_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o be_v always_o present_a to_o prevent_v the_o same_o in_o the_o translation_n i_o have_v not_o nice_o tie_v myself_o to_o the_o word_n neither_o be_v it_o requisite_a
non_fw-la verbum_fw-la verbo_fw-la curabit_fw-la reddere_fw-la fidus_fw-la interpres_fw-la poet_n horat._n in_o art_n poet_n but_o retain_v the_o strength_n and_o sinew_n of_o the_o sentence_n i_o have_v render_v it_o as_o best_o fit_v the_o property_n of_o speech_n in_o our_o own_o language_n where_o the_o king_n word_n be_v to_o be_v insert_v i_o have_v choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v his_o majesty_n own_o copy_n than_o the_o french_a translation_n which_o sometime_o vary_v from_o it_o neither_o have_v i_o therein_o wrong_v my_o author_n wherefore_o omit_v those_o small_a mistake_n which_o the_o discreet_a will_v pass_v over_o with_o a_o easy_a censure_n whether_o they_o be_v word_n redundant_fw-la as_o in_o or_o the_o twice_o repeat_v or_o syllable_n disjoin_v as_o often_o for_o often_o or_o letter_n transpose_v as_o villain_n for_o villainy_n or_o word_n ill_o orthographize_v as_o epostle_n and_o daceive_v in_o one_o page_n for_o apostle_n and_o deceive_v likewise_o almanac_n letonies_n terent_fw-la for_o almanac_n litany_n torrent_n etc._n etc._n those_o other_o which_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n i_o leave_v to_o thy_o courtesy_n necessary_o to_o be_v amend_v be_v such_o as_o import_v the_o matter_n and_o in_o which_o the_o composer_n omit_v or_o not_o well_o read_v the_o word_n interline_v wherein_o i_o sometime_o correct_v myself_o have_v thrust_v in_o their_o own_o conjecture_n farewell_n to_o the_o reader_n may_v it_o please_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n to_o understand_v that_o after_o we_o have_v finish_v our_o work_n and_o that_o the_o book_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o come_v forth_o there_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n certain_a correction_n and_o amplification_n of_o some_o point_n from_o the_o author_n himself_o earnest_o entreat_v to_o have_v they_o insert_v which_o because_o they_o can_v not_o convenient_o be_v bring_v in_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n the_o book_n be_v already_o print_v yet_o that_o we_o may_v do_v he_o right_o against_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o captious_a adversary_n i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o bestow_v they_o in_o this_o page_n request_v thou_o of_o thy_o charity_n which_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n at_o once_o to_o pardon_v both_o our_o fault_n page_n 30.14_o read_v the_o last_o canon_n 45.25_o r._n as_o though_o he_o affirm_v it_o without_o knowledge_n and_o speak_v it_o only_o upon_o trust_n 80.23_o r._n judge_v to_o be_v unjust_a 181.7_o r._n the_o earth_n be_v almost_o full_a of_o the_o chip_n and_o piece_n thereof_o page_n 338.16_o after_o the_o word_n man_n leave_v out_o the_o whole_a sentence_n end_v with_o the_o word_n salvation_n then_o add_v as_o follow_v only_o we_o must_v note_v that_o this_o word_n dulia_n have_v a_o double_a and_o doubtful_a signification_n and_o that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o dulia_n the_o one_o be_v a_o religious_a action_n the_o other_o be_v only_o a_o service_n a_o humane_a respect_n which_o be_v yield_v also_o to_o the_o live_n as_o for_o that_o kind_n of_o dulia_n which_o be_v a_o religious_a worship_n the_o holy_a scripture_n forbid_v it_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o save_v only_o to_o god_n alone_o as_o 1._o sam._n 7.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prepare_v your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o yield_v dulia_n or_o service_n to_o he_o alone_o and_o s._n austin_n quaest_n 94._o upon_o exodus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d debetur_fw-la deo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la domino_fw-la doulia_fw-la be_v due_a to_o god_n as_o to_o he_o who_o be_v master_n and_o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 1._o religio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la dei_fw-la cultus_fw-la religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o service_n of_o god_n plain_o show_v that_o the_o serve_v of_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o a_o action_n of_o religion_n but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n dulia_n for_o a_o respect_n and_o service_n do_v unto_o man_n and_o not_o for_o a_o religious_a action_n our_o adversary_n do_v amiss_o to_o say_v that_o they_o serve_v the_o saint_n or_o other_o image_n with_o dulia_n see_v they_o yield_v they_o a_o religious_a service_n and_o a_o voluntary_a worship_n tend_v to_o the_o attainment_n of_o salvation_n again_o ibid._n line_n 29._o read_v that_o then_o no_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o their_o image_n page_n 367.13_o r._n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o piece_n of_o it_o 399.27_o modicum_fw-la quodque_fw-la delictum_fw-la mora_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la illic_fw-la luendo_fw-la page_n 425.27_o r._n in_o the_o 9_o distinction_n and_o the_o 9_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o 17._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n these_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o antioch_n be_v for_o a_o marginal_a note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d page_n 433._o blot_n out_o the_o 8._o last_o line_n and_o the_o first_o line_n of_o the_o next_o page_n page_n 440.21_o read_v so_o in_o the_o 6._o general_a council_n pope_n honorius_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o 13._o act_n and_o the_o same_o council_n assemble_v in_o the_o palace_n in_o the_o 13._o act_n do_v by_o name_n condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n page_n 441.17_o read_v the_o 11._o homily_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n upon_o matthew_n page_n 454.14_o read_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o head_n more_o absolute_a and_o great_a than_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o less_o virtue_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n page_n 470.12_o read_v upon_o the_o foundation_n lay_v by_o another_o apostle_n the_o fame_n and_o good_a report_n and_o the_o mutual_a communication_n of_o the_o stranger_n that_o be_v christian_n with_o the_o roman_n have_v plant_v the_o christian_a religion_n at_o rome_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v the_o presence_n of_o some_o apostle_n for_o her_o full_a establishment_n a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o work_n the_o first_o book_n ¶_o of_o the_o usurpation_n of_o pope_n over_o king_n chap._n 1._o the_o occasion_n why_o james_n the_o first_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n write_v his_o book_n together_o with_o a_o judgement_n upon_o doctor_n coeffeteaus_a book_n pag._n 1._o chap._n 2._o remonstration_n of_o d._n coeffeteau_n with_o his_o judgement_n touch_v the_o treason_n and_o attempt_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n pag._n 16._o chap._n 3._o of_o cardinal_n pag._n 23._o chap._n 4._o of_o jesuite_n pag._n 39_o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o temporalty_n of_o king_n and_o that_o he_o can_v take_v from_o king_n their_o crown_n nor_o free_a subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o thereupon_o the_o reason_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v examine_v pag._n 45._o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o exemption_n pag._n 88_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o have_v choose_v they_o punish_v they_o and_o degrade_v they_o that_o prince_n have_v have_v power_n over_o bishop_n and_o their_o temporalty_n the_o first_o seed_n of_o popery_n in_o england_n pag._n 105._o chap._n 8._o that_o they_o who_o have_v write_v against_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n his_o book_n have_v unjust_o call_v he_o apostata_fw-la and_o heretic_n pag._n 128._o the_o second_o book_n ¶_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o james_n the_o first_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n article_n 1._o of_o the_o creed_n pag._n 133._o art_fw-la 2._o of_o the_o father_n in_o general_n pag._n 134._o art_fw-la 3._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n each_o apart_o by_o themselves_o pag._n 135._o art_fw-la 4._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pag._n 143._o art_fw-la 5._o of_o the_o canonical_a and_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n pag._n 145_o art_fw-la 6._o of_o the_o memory_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o their_o holiday_n pag._n 154._o art_fw-la 7._o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n pag._n 164._o art_fw-la 8._o of_o the_o suffrage_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o service_n due_a unto_o they_o pag._n 173._o art_fw-la 9_o of_o the_o mass_n without_o communicant_n or_o assistant_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n pag._n 202._o art_fw-la 10._o of_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n pag._n 246._o art_fw-la 11._o of_o transubstantiation_n pag._n 258._o art_fw-la 12._o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n pag._n 271._o art_fw-la 13._o of_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n that_o it_o may_v be_v adore_v pag._n 274._o art_fw-la 14._o of_o carry_v their_o god_n in_o procession_n pag._n 275._o art_fw-la 15._o of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o of_o super_fw-la abundant_a satisfaction_n and_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 276._o art_fw-la 16._o of_o the_o baptise_v of_o bels._n pag._n 308._o art_fw-la 17._o of_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n pag._n 311._o
art_fw-la 18._o of_o image_n pag._n 329._o art_fw-la 19_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n pag._n 356._o art_fw-la 20._o of_o the_o cross_n pag._n 361._o art_fw-la 21._o of_o purgatory_n pag._n 375._o art_fw-la 22._o of_o the_o anarchy_n and_o degree_n of_o superiority_n in_o the_o church_n pag._n 406._o art_fw-la 23._o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n pag._n 413._o the_o three_o book_n ¶_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n of_o the_o usurpation_n of_o pope_n over_o king_n the_o first_o book_n chap._n i._n the_o occasion_n that_o move_v james_n the_o first_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n to_o write_v his_o book_n with_o the_o judgement_n on_o coeffeteav_v his_o book_n it_o happen_v often_o that_o the_o lightning_n fall_v upon_o a_o man_n without_o hurt_v the_o flesh_n break_v the_o bone_n because_o they_o only_o in_o the_o body_n do_v make_v resistance_n to_o it_o and_o herein_o the_o lightning_n which_o god_n send_v from_o above_o imitate_v the_o nature_n of_o he_o that_o send_v it_o who_o bruise_v the_o proud_a and_o such_o as_o withstand_v he_o but_o take_v mercy_n on_o the_o humble_a which_o bow_n under_o his_o judgment_n and_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n but_o the_o fulmination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a nature_n for_o they_o hurt_v none_o but_o such_o as_o fear_v they_o nor_o break_v none_o but_o such_o as_o bow_v under_o they_o but_o he_o that_o set_v they_o light_n be_v neither_o endamage_v by_o they_o nor_o break_v his_o sleep_n for_o they_o but_o they_o fall_v like_o the_o thunderbolt_n into_o the_o sea_n nay_o they_o rather_o draw_v from_o god_n a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o threaten_v according_a to_o that_o of_o david_n 109.28_o psal_n 109.28_o though_o they_o curse_v yet_o will_v thou_o bless_v the_o happy_a reign_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n elizabeth_n will_v furnish_v we_o with_o a_o fair_a example_n thereof_o who_o notwithstanding_o the_o excommuniation_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o by_o who_o england_n be_v interdict_v she_o long_o time_n enjoy_v a_o peace_n without_o any_o disturbance_n or_o interruption_n and_o a_o prosperity_n almost_o beyond_o example_n and_o final_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o take_v she_o to_o peace_n and_o to_o gather_v she_o to_o his_o rest_n many_o suppose_a that_o the_o end_n of_o her_o life_n will_v be_v a_o beginning_n of_o trouble_n and_o confusion_n in_o england_n and_o thereupon_o the_o opinion_n and_o fear_n be_v diverse_a according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o man_n desire_n for_o the_o english_a that_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n attentive_a and_o heedy_a to_o all_o occasion_n have_v conceive_v hope_n of_o some_o great_a change_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v into_o their_o hope_n upon_o false_a ground_n or_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n better_a thing_n be_v ever_o expect_v from_o the_o succeffor_a or_o whether_o that_o such_o as_o be_v discontent_v be_v ever_o desirous_a of_o a_o change_n so_o it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o crisis_n of_o humour_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o english_a wave_v and_o float_v betwixt_o hope_n and_o fear_n till_o by_o the_o happy_a arrival_n of_o james_n the_o first_o the_o lawful_a successor_n all_o thing_n be_v appease_v and_o clear_v even_o as_o by_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n mist_n and_o fog_n be_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v he_o in_o the_o sweetness_n and_o fairness_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n incline_v to_o give_v content_a unto_o all_o his_o subject_n with_o free_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n but_o this_o his_o in_o clination_n be_v overruled_n by_o necessity_n when_o his_o wisdom_n enter_v into_o consideration_n that_o the_o matter_n now_o in_o question_n be_v not_o only_a religion_n but_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o the_o security_n of_o his_o crown_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n dangerous_a to_o permit_v public_a assembly_n of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v take_v oath_n to_o other_o than_o himself_o who_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v pull_v down_o king_n from_o their_o throne_n and_o dispense_v with_o subject_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o their_o allegiance_n moreover_o he_o call_v to_o his_o remembrance_n the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v reduce_v to_o extreme_a servitude_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v england_n part_n of_o the_o pope_n domain_v and_o in_o fee_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o further_o to_o make_v it_o pay_v impost_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o king_n to_o go_v beneath_o his_o legate_n and_o to_o give_v up_o the_o crown_n into_o their_o hand_n these_o be_v consideration_n that_o one_o can_v square_v or_o apply_v to_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n which_o live_v under_o a_o sovereign_n of_o a_o contrary_a profession_n for_o they_o take_v oath_n to_o no_o other_o but_o to_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n they_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o no_o foreigner_n they_o maintain_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o subject_n out_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o frame_v occasion_n of_o disobedience_n make_v piety_n the_o match_n and_o kindler_n of_o rebellion_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o expose_v our_o life_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o king_n against_o whosoever_o though_o he_o be_v of_o our_o own_o religion_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o shall_v not_o defend_v religion_n but_o give_v way_n to_o his_o own_o ambition_n and_o shall_v draw_v a_o great_a scandal_n upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o his_o majesty_n have_v use_v his_o subject_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o except_v the_o liberty_n of_o public_a exercise_n he_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o in_o like_a and_o equal_a condition_n with_o other_o be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v they_o disturb_v for_o matter_n of_o conscience_n know_v well_o that_o religion_n be_v not_o by_o force_n but_o by_o persuasion_n to_o take_v impression_n and_o that_o in_o this_o case_n man_n will_v rather_o follow_v then_o be_v draw_v and_o that_o persecution_n begin_v when_o argument_n be_v at_o a_o end_n notwithstanding_o this_o gentle_a proceed_n those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o fall_v from_o great_a hope_n which_o they_o have_v imagine_v turn_v their_o despair_n into_o choler_n and_o indignation_n and_o thereupon_o plot_v a_o enterprise_n that_o shall_v have_v enfould_v the_o king_n the_o queen_n their_o child_n his_o majesty_n council_n and_o the_o parliament_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o destruction_n the_o plot_n be_v to_o make_v a_o mine_n under_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o so_o to_o send_v the_o king_n and_o his_o royal_a family_n with_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o country_n to_o heaven_n by_o a_o new_a find_v way_n hatred_n be_v a_o ingenious_a mistress_n of_o invention_n for_o neither_o ancient_a nor_o modern_a history_n can_v parallel_v this_o with_o any_o example_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n reserve_v to_o our_o time_n which_o be_v the_o very_a sink_n of_o former_a age_n something_o more_o exquisite_o cruel_a and_o horrible_a then_o ever_o before_o have_v be_v mention_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n through_o all_o their_o house_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuite_n for_o the_o happy_a success_n of_o this_o enterprise_n to_o who_o the_o complice_n do_v mutual_o bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n swear_v upon_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n both_o for_o secrecy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o design_n the_o mine_n be_v already_o finish_v and_o the_o gunpowder_n lay_v ready_a and_o nothing_o want_v but_o the_o execution_n when_o god_n who_o as_o he_o be_v himself_o a_o king_n so_o consequent_o he_o be_v the_o protector_n of_o king_n who_o he_o have_v establish_v miraculous_o discover_v this_o treason_n the_o conspirator_n be_v take_v suffer_v according_a unto_o law_n and_o among_o other_o two_o jesuite_n garnet_n and_o ouldcorne_n who_o be_v now_o insert_v into_o a_o catalogue_n of_o 1549._o of_o it_o be_v a_o table_n print_v at_o rome_n anno_fw-la 1608._o apud_fw-la paulum_fw-la mauperinum_n &_o matheum_n gruterum_fw-la dedicate_v to_o r._n farnesius_n prince_n of_o parma_n in_o which_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o such_o jesuit_n as_o have_v be_v kill_v and_o execute_v sincâ—_n the_o year_n 1549._o martyr_n imprint_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o springhead_n and_o forge_n of_o all_o such_o enterprise_n less_o cause_n will_v have_v suffice_v a_o impatient_a king_n to_o have_v exterminate_v all_o their_o complice_n and_o to_o have_v let_v loose_v the_o reins_n of_o his_o just_a anger_n but_o he_o with_o a_o rare_a example_n of_o clemency_n suffer_v punishment_n to_o pass_v no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o principal_a delinquent_n invent_v and_o frame_v to_o himself_o cause_n and_o reason_n how_o he_o may_v pardon_v he_o consider_v that_o superstition_n may_v alter_v
their_o fidelity_n to_o the_o pope_n think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o disloyalty_n towards_o their_o king_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o majesty_n herein_o contain_v himself_o and_o will_v not_o that_o his_o mercy_n shall_v be_v surpass_v by_o their_o wickedness_n so_o far_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o choose_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o pen_n than_o the_o sword_n and_o have_v study_v to_o instruct_v those_o who_o he_o may_v just_o have_v destroy_v desire_v more_o to_o convince_v they_o by_o reason_n then_o to_o overcome_v they_o by_o force_n maluit_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suffundere_fw-la quam_fw-la effundere_fw-la what_o will_v not_o he_o do_v for_o his_o faithful_a subject_n that_o let_v himself_o down_o so_o low_a to_o his_o enemy_n that_o lay_v aside_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o judge_n to_o become_v a_o advocate_n but_o he_o who_o god_n have_v lift_v up_o to_o a_o sovereign_a greatness_n never_o exalt_v himself_o high_a than_o by_o humility_n this_o king_n then_o to_o refute_v these_o papal_a letter_n and_o to_o justify_v what_o he_o have_v do_v make_v a_o book_n entitle_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n but_o not_o set_v his_o name_n thereunto_o for_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o he_o under_o what_o title_n the_o truth_n appear_v so_o that_o his_o enemy_n may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o fault_n this_o be_v no_o combat_n of_o the_o ability_n of_o wit_n but_o a_o mere_a manifestation_n of_o his_o innocency_n but_o the_o stile_n of_o a_o king_n be_v hardly_o disguise_v for_o king_n be_v in_o more_o elevate_v place_n receive_v near_o at_o hand_n the_o inspiration_n from_o heaven_n their_o conception_n be_v as_o much_o above_o the_o vulgar_a as_o their_o condition_n this_o only_a thought_n that_o they_o be_v god_n lieutenant_n and_o that_o they_o exercise_v his_o judgement_n quicken_v their_o spirit_n with_o a_o extraordinary_a life_n and_o vigour_n beside_o if_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o their_o youth_n have_v be_v dress_v and_o order_v by_o study_n and_o their_o judgment_n polish_v by_o experience_n as_o it_o have_v happen_v to_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n why_o shall_v any_o body_n wonder_n if_o their_o their_o spirit_n fly_v a_o pitch_n above_o ordinary_a this_o royal_a apology_n have_v then_o be_v know_v as_o a_o lion_n by_o his_o claw_n stir_v up_o certain_a englishman_n and_o italian_n to_o write_v against_o it_o who_o as_o this_o king_n elegant_o say_v have_v cast_v lot_n upon_o his_o book_n for_o that_o they_o can_v not_o part_v it_o for_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v unseparable_o weave_v together_o but_o they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o bite_v his_o work_n bark_n at_o his_o person_n with_o a_o incredible_a impudence_n so_o far_o some_o of_o they_o as_o to_o equal_v themselves_o with_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n and_o to_o compare_v he_o to_o julian_n the_o apostate_n such_o be_v the_o flower_n of_o their_o devilish_a rhetoric_n wherewith_o their_o writing_n be_v adorn_v on_o who_o the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n 12_o cap._n 2.10_o 11_o 12_o give_v this_o judgement_n call_v they_o brute_n beast_n lead_v with_o sensuality_n that_o despise_v government_n which_o be_v presumptuous_a and_o stand_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o dignity_n whereas_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v great_a both_o in_o power_n and_o might_n give_v not_o rail_a judgement_n against_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n then_o if_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v to_o speak_v ill_o of_o a_o pagan_a prince_n such_o as_o in_o those_o time_n all_o monarch_n be_v how_o much_o more_o of_o a_o christian_a king_n and_o if_o angel_n forbear_v ill_o speak_v of_o prince_n how_o much_o more_o will_v it_o beseem_v man_n and_o most_o of_o all_o their_o own_o subject_n but_o no_o more_o than_o the_o moon_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o her_o course_n by_o the_o bark_n of_o dog_n that_o look_v up_o to_o she_o no_o more_o be_v the_o tranquillity_n of_o his_o majesty_n spirit_n by_o these_o outrageous_a injury_n disturb_v nor_o his_o resolution_n divert_v from_o do_v good_a to_o those_o which_o bear_v he_o hatred_n it_o be_v a_o poor_a and_o mean_a thing_n to_o tread_v upon_o worm_n there_o be_v no_o glory_n in_o overcome_v such_o people_n of_o who_o he_o be_v sufficient_o revenge_v by_o the_o grief_n and_o displeasure_n which_o they_o sustain_v in_o see_v that_o god_n have_v bless_v he_o and_o high_o exalt_v he_o he_o will_v therefore_o have_v contemn_v their_o slight_v of_o he_o &_o will_v have_v abstain_v from_o refute_v their_o calumny_n by_o a_o second_o writing_n have_v it_o not_o be_v in_o regard_n not_o of_o they_o but_o of_o his_o people_n and_o of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o above_o all_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o god_n have_v honour_v he_o with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o his_o majesty_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o the_o enemy_n as_o well_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o of_o his_o crown_n shall_v find_v in_o his_o person_n any_o subject_n or_o colour_n to_o defame_v the_o true_a religion_n he_o be_v then_o by_o a_o admirable_a example_n constitute_v the_o advocate_n of_o god_n cause_n &_o by_o a_o second_o book_n make_v in_o form_n of_o a_o preface_n to_o his_o former_a have_v full_o and_o thorough_o justify_v himself_o in_o which_o book_n he_o discover_v the_o flight_n and_o backe-turning_n of_o his_o enemy_n represent_v the_o uniustnes_n of_o their_o proceed_n he_o likewise_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o religion_n conformable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o with_o a_o happy_a boldness_n figure_n and_o depaint_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o sea_n with_o lively_a colour_n borrow_v from_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n never_o be_v table_n draw_v with_o a_o more_o exact_a hand_n or_o in_o lively_a colour_n such_o be_v the_o torrent_n of_o his_o eloquence_n such_o be_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o reason_n such_o be_v the_o link_a together_o of_o his_o discourse_n such_o the_o variety_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o such_o his_o majesty_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o may_v best_o judge_v of_o it_o who_o shall_v compare_v they_o with_o that_o puft-up_a weakness_n of_o the_o pope_n letter_n and_o with_o the_o write_n of_o his_o adversary_n oh_o happy_a eloquence_n which_o be_v arm_v with_o power_n be_v become_v the_o handmaid_n of_o god_n word_n the_o source_n and_o spring_n whereof_o fall_v from_o high_a be_v like_a to_o the_o water_n of_o silo_n which_o water_n the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n he_o do_v true_o exalt_v his_o sceptre_n which_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o place_v his_o height_n and_o greatness_n beneath_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o sanctifi_v his_o house_n make_v his_o cabinet_n a_o temple_n for_o divinity_n and_o a_o retrayt_o for_o holy_a meditation_n then_o as_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o earth_n be_v more_o fruitful_a when_o it_o be_v labour_v by_o king_n as_o though_o she_o have_v take_v pride_n to_o bear_v a_o crown_a plough_n and_o to_o be_v till_v with_o a_o triumphal_a coulter_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o religion_n and_o piety_n will_v abundant_o increase_v since_o king_n be_v become_v labourer_n in_o the_o harvest_n this_o latter_a book_n then_o be_v come_v to_o succour_n and_o help_v the_o first_o do_v diverse_o stir_v man_n spirit_n some_o with_o joy_n some_o with_o fear_n some_o with_o hate_n but_o all_o general_o with_o admiration_n the_o book_n be_v little_a it_o be_v give_v out_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o answer_v within_o three_o day_n and_o sure_a their_o good_a will_n be_v not_o want_v but_o they_o find_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n than_o so_o and_o that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v more_o time_n for_o it_o be_v eight_o month_n after_o it_o be_v publish_v before_o the_o first_o answer_n come_v forth_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o answer_n they_o be_v god_n he_o know_v one_o coeffeteau_n be_v the_o first_o that_o like_o a_o infant_n perdu_fw-fr of_o the_o romish_a army_n advance_v himself_o this_o seraphical_a doctor_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o jacobins_n or_o preach_v friar_n one_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a among_o the_o sorbonist_n be_v of_o late_a through_o his_o companion_n negligence_n become_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o he_o now_o after_o eight_o month_n be_v in_o labour_n have_v bring_v forth_o a_o book_n which_o be_v not_o like_a to_o live_v because_o of_o the_o untimely_a birth_n and_o indeed_o it_o have_v be_v already_o extinct_a and_o dead_a have_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o he_o against_o who_o he_o write_v keep_v it_o alive_a wherein_o he_o show_v a_o point_n of_o skill_n to_o address_v himself_o against_o a_o person_n so_o illustrious_a that_o he_o may_v
that_o they_o shall_v not_o offer_v to_o choose_v their_o bishop_n without_o his_o commandment_n after_o which_o leo_n the_o nine_o 11._o sigonius_n pa._n 372._o platina_n in_o clement_n 11._o nicholas_n the_o second_o &_o honorius_n the_o second_o be_v elect_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rule_n sigonius_n in_o the_o year_n 1064._o say_v that_o hanno_n the_o archbishop_n give_v pope_n alexander_n a_o check_n for_o enter_v upon_o the_o papacy_n without_o the_o penalty_n of_o henry_n the_o emperor_n quam_fw-la sedem_fw-la multos_fw-la iam_fw-la per_fw-la annos_fw-la nemo_fw-la nisi_fw-la a_o rege_fw-la probatus_fw-la ausus_fw-la esset_fw-la attingere_fw-la unto_o which_o seat_n none_o say_v he_o for_o these_o many_o year_n have_v presume_v to_o approach_v without_o the_o king_n approbation_n the_o same_o hildebrand_n which_o be_v call_v gregory_n the_o seven_o the_o scourge_n of_o emperor_n be_v confirm_v by_o henry_n the_o four_o in_o the_o year_n 1075._o who_o have_v first_o dare_v to_o incite_v the_o almain_n and_o italian_n to_o revolt_v from_o the_o emperor_n and_o infinite_a war_n be_v kindle_v thereby_o under_o this_o henry_n and_o his_o successor_n it_o will_v be_v overlong_o to_o reckon_v up_o how_o many_o pope_n have_v be_v degrade_v and_o how_o many_o anti-popes_n create_v by_o the_o emperor_n by_o which_o confusion_n and_o warlike_a broil_n continue_v for_o one_o hundred_o or_o six_o score_n year_n the_o papacy_n grow_v to_o a_o far_o great_a greatness_n than_o it_o maintain_v at_o this_o day_n for_o it_o be_v within_o these_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n fall_v well-near_a half_a way_n from_o the_o height_n and_o state_n wherein_o it_o stand_v the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n have_v allege_v some_o of_o these_o testimony_n mr._n coeffeteau_n make_v after_o his_o fashion_n a_o superficial_a answer_n and_o say_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o 2_o fol._n 16._o pag_n 2_o and_o he_o say_v well_o for_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o do_v not_o pull_v down_o kingdom_n he_o impose_v not_o annates_fw-la or_o tyrannous_a imposition_n upon_o the_o clergy_n he_o intermedle_v not_o with_o temporal_a affair_n neither_o do_v his_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n extend_v far_o than_o the_o church_n and_o parish_n in_o the_o suburb_n that_o be_v no_o far_o than_o the_o provost-ship_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v not_o call_v the_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n nor_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n nor_o do_v he_o wear_v a_o triple_a crown_n nor_o make_v the_o king_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n nor_o do_v he_o vaunt_v that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o fast_o as_o the_o emperor_n do_v fall_v so_o fast_o do_v the_o pope_n rise_n and_o i_o assure_v myself_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v rather_o renounce_v his_o succession_n of_o s._n peter_n than_o the_o donation_n of_o charlemagne_n second_o coeffeteau_n say_v that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n the_o christian_a emperor_n do_v not_o enterprise_v such_o matter_n no_o not_o the_o constantine_n or_o theodosij_fw-la here_o than_o we_o must_v learn_v he_o some_o skill_n in_o history_n between_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o theodosius_n the_o first_o valentinian_n be_v emperor_n who_o royal_a assent_n concur_v in_o the_o election_n of_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n a_o prelate_n more_o reverence_v at_o that_o time_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ruffinus_n speak_v plain_o in_o his_o second_o book_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n be_v report_v to_o the_o emperor_n he_o give_v commandment_n that_o their_o desire_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v socrates_n have_v the_o same_o lib._n 4_o cap._n 25._o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n choose_v nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o as_o sozomen_n testify_v he_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o write_v down_o in_o a_o paper_n their_o name_n who_o they_o think_v worthy_a reserve_v the_o choice_n unto_o himself_o and_o have_v cast_v his_o eye_n over_o the_o list_n of_o such_o as_o be_v name_v among_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o nectarius_n now_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o then_o inferior_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o any_o respect_n of_o which_o we_o can_v produce_v 780._o witness_n to_o wit_n those_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o theodosius_n and_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o which_o counsel_n there_o be_v express_a canon_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n speak_v in_o this_o tenor_n 〈◊〉_d tenor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantine_n city_n have_v prerogative_n of_o honour_n next_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v new_a rome_n which_o canon_n attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n priority_n of_o rank_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o see_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n be_v expound_v at_o large_a in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o eighteen_o canon_n 〈◊〉_d canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o father_n have_v very_o right_o give_v the_o pre-eminence_n to_o the_o see_v of_o ancient_a rome_n because_o the_o city_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n belove_v of_o god_n move_v with_o the_o same_o reason_n have_v transfer_v the_o same_o pre-eminence_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o constantinople_n of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v constantinople_n new-rome_n think_v it_o reason_n that_o the_o city_n honour_v with_o the_o empire_n and_o with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n as_o ancient_a rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n do_v and_o be_v after_o it_o the_o next_o shall_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a have_v equal_a advancement_n for_o then_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v the_o precedency_n without_o any_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n above_o the_o rest_n just_a as_o one_o counsellor_n of_o state_n go_v before_o another_o that_o be_v equal_a in_o commission_n with_o he_o this_o excellent_a canon_n have_v be_v shameful_o falsify_v in_o the_o roman_a mane_n decree_n in_o the_o canon_n renovantes_fw-la the_o two_o and_o twenty_o distinction_n where_o in_o stead_n of_o etiam_fw-la in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la our_o adversary_n have_v thrust_v in_o non_fw-la â—amen_fw-la in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la hereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o if_o theodosius_n be_v at_o constantinople_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n he_o may_v as_o well_o meddle_v with_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v be_v present_a in_o rome_n and_o indeed_o coeffeteau_n confess_v that_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n meddle_v both_o with_o the_o election_n of_o foelix_n and_o with_o the_o depose_n of_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o arrian_n and_o that_o s._n hilary_n call_v he_o antichrist_n which_o notwithstanding_o disable_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o example_n for_o if_o liberius_n have_v be_v then_o a_o arrian_n as_o he_o become_v afterward_o no_o man_n can_v have_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o constantius_n have_v expel_v he_o and_o advance_v another_o of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n into_o his_o room_n s._n hilary_n blame_v he_o not_o because_o he_o meddle_v with_o the_o depose_n or_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o because_o in_o liberius_n he_o persecute_v the_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v as_o well_o say_v of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n favourer_n of_o arrianisme_n which_o make_v and_o unmake_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o it_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o emperor_n take_v less_o heed_n to_o the_o choose_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o long_o as_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n themselves_o and_o be_v content_v with_o the_o office_n of_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v not_o thrust_v their_o ecclesiastical_a sickle_n into_o the_o temporal_a harvest_n but_o assoon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v big_a and_o to_o meddle_v with_o civil_a affair_n and_o that_o when_o matter_n be_v doubtful_o balance_v they_o be_v like_o a_o great_a stone_n in_o one_o of_o the_o scale_n who_o can_v wonder_v if_o the_o emperor_n bâ—gan_v then_o to_o look_v about_o that_o none_o of_o a_o adverse_a faction_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o that_o see_v against_o themselves_o that_o which_o coeffeteau_n subjoin_v make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n continue_v
course_n but_o to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o for_o this_o opposition_n he_o be_v forge_v both_o to_o forsake_v england_n and_o quit_v his_o bishopric_n the_o contradiction_n of_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n pensionary_a prelate_n oppose_v his_o sovereign_n be_v of_o small_a moment_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o anselme_n be_v account_v the_o pope_n not_o the_o king_n subject_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o great_a wonder_n if_o matthew_n paris_n who_o so_o often_o magnify_v this_o king_n henry_n do_v now_o and_o then_o cast_v some_o imputation_n upon_o he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v a_o superstitious_a monk_n and_o live_v soon_o after_o who_o in_o every_o passage_n complain_v of_o the_o tyranny_n and_o exaction_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v yet_o sometime_o restrain_v himself_o for_o some_o idle_a respect_n in_o which_o he_o often_o grope_v for_o the_o truth_n than_o he_o do_v see_v or_o find_v it_o we_o must_v also_o observe_v that_o the_o principal_a quarrel_n between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v for_o invest_v man_n with_o spiritual_a promotion_n the_o pope_n have_v bestow_v very_o glorious_a title_n on_o those_o person_n that_o suffer_v for_o this_o quarrel_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v write_v rhubarb_n upon_o a_o pot_n of_o ratsbane_n so_o have_v he_o place_v this_o anselme_n in_o the_o calendar_n of_o saint_n and_o confessor_n and_o thomas_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o martyr_n that_o lose_v his_o life_n not_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o for_o a_o controversy_n of_o prebend_n and_o the_o right_n of_o inuestiture_n coeffeteau_n do_v here_o add_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n of_o priest_n have_v never_o violate_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n nature_n the_o king_n of_o england_n allege_v these_o and_o many_o other_o example_n of_o like_a nature_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v not_o vouchsafe_v the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n against_o which_o he_o write_v for_o the_o king_n book_n say_v that_o henry_n the_o first_o invest_v a_o archbishop_n in_o his_o archbishopricke_n with_o his_o ring_n and_o crosier-staffe_n without_o the_o pope_n leave_n which_o be_v flat_a repugnant_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1_o fol._n 15._o pag._n 1_o and_o beside_o the_o now_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o do_v pretend_v that_o the_o venetian_n in_o punish_v the_o criminal_a offence_n of_o their_o clergy_n do_v derogate_v from_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n edward_n then_o the_o first_o and_o second_o by_o inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n upon_o the_o clergy_n that_o will_v hold_v a_o dependency_n from_o the_o pope_n have_v by_o this_o reckon_n derogate_a from_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o conclude_v our_o doctor_n say_v that_o henry_n the_o first_o do_v in_o other_o thing_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o the_o record_n of_o england_n most_o of_o the_o monument_n speak_v of_o yield_a obedience_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a that_o his_o majesty_n embrace_v a_o religion_n which_o his_o predecessor_n never_o possess_v but_o have_v ever_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o matter_n depend_v upon_o matter_n of_o conscience_n first_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v to_o wander_v from_o the_o question_n for_o here_o be_v nothing_o question_v but_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o king_n in_o matter_n temporal_a second_o that_o bare_o to_o affirm_v and_o to_o confirm_v nothing_o especial_o write_v against_o a_o king_n do_v either_o discover_v much_o weakness_n or_o argue_v overmuch_o neglect_v and_o indeed_o his_o whole_a allegation_n be_v untrue_a concern_v henry_n the_o first_o i_o confess_v that_o he_o ascribe_v too_o much_o honour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o live_v in_o a_o dark_a &_o ignorant_a age_n and_o in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n to_o which_o england_n of_o all_o country_n be_v most_o enthrall_v which_o can_v be_v prove_v of_o the_o time_n more_o ancient_a it_o may_v well_o appear_v that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v by_o consequent_a the_o resort_n of_o all_o nation_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n how_o poor_a and_o miserable_a soever_o may_v have_v advertisement_n from_o all_o party_n and_o have_v intelligence_n with_o all_o the_o church_n within_o the_o empire_n and_o consequent_o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o great_a britain_n which_o be_v original_o plant_v by_o some_o of_o s_n john_n disciple_n that_o come_v thither_o out_o of_o asia_n whereof_o we_o have_v this_o proof_n that_o even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o august_n which_o be_v send_v into_o england_n by_o gregogorie_n the_o first_o about_o the_o year_n 596._o the_o church_n of_o the_o island_n do_v keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o asia_n upon_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o month_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o question_n but_o it_o have_v abrogate_a that_o custom_n when_o victor_n in_o the_o year_n 200._o do_v excommunicate_v the_o church_n which_o make_v any_o precise_a observation_n of_o the_o 14._o day_n helen_n mother_n unto_o constantine_n be_v of_o the_o island_n and_o hold_v no_o point_n of_o papistry_n maintain_v at_o this_o day_n pelagius_n be_v also_o of_o this_o island_n and_o save_v the_o point_n of_o free_a will_n and_o original_a sin_n dissent_v not_o in_o any_o opinion_n from_o s._n angustine_n now_o s._n angustine_n receive_v no_o popish_a opinion_n now_o defend_v as_o we_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o my_o book_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o another_o place_n lelandus_n in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o my_o book_n of_o the_o eucharist_n pontificus_fw-la verumnius_n lib._n 4._o jo._n lelandus_n that_o he_o die_v excommunicate_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o great_a britain_n that_o can_v be_v remember_v be_v lucius_n that_o possess_v a_o part_n of_o the_o island_n in_o the_o time_n of_o marcus_n aurelius_n who_o questionless_a have_v commerce_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n and_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o the_o emperor_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n admit_v no_o manner_n of_o proof_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 530._o that_o warlike_a prince_n arthur_n reign_v in_o great_a britain_n of_o who_o be_v a_o christian_a it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o either_o he_o depend_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o they_o intermedle_v in_o the_o election_n or_o invest_v of_o the_o britain_n bishop_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o arthur_n or_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o year_n 596._o soon_o after_o that_o the_o english_a saxon_n be_v almain_n and_o at_o that_o time_n infidel_n have_v invade_v britain_n then_o do_v gregory_n the_o first_o send_v austen_n into_o this_o island_n a_o man_n full_a of_o faction_n and_o arrogancy_n to_o plant_v the_o christian_a faith_n although_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v plant_v here_o more_o than_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o but_o by_o the_o christian_a faith_n these_o man_n do_v now_o understand_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o austen_n be_v strong_o and_o stout_o oppose_v by_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o country_n who_o refuse_v to_o change_v their_o ancient_a form_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o such_o as_o be_v disciple_n to_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v seven_o bishopric_n and_o one_o archbishopricke_n the_o seat_n whereof_o being_n first_o errect_v at_o carleon_n be_v afterward_o translate_v to_o s._n david_n as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o rainulphus_n cestrensis_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 52._o for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o london_n be_v of_o a_o late_a foundation_n beside_o they_o have_v a_o college_n of_o 2100._o religious_a person_n at_o bangor_n who_o about_o the_o year_n 550._o when_v the_o order_n of_o s._n benet_n begin_v to_o flourish_v in_o this_o i_o will_v be_v call_v by_o the_o new_a name_n of_o monk_n man_n that_o adict_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n get_v their_o live_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n not_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o rigorous_a observation_n of_o a_o vow_n whereunto_o no_o man_n by_o the_o ancient_a order_n of_o s._n benet_n be_v oblige_v this_o austen_n then_o find_v mean_n to_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o familiar_a acquaintance_n of_o one_o of_o the_o petty_a king_n of_o the_o country_n call_v ethelfred_n king_n of_o northumberland_n who_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o ancient_a christian_n of_o that_o land_n and_o have_v invade_v their_o country_n and_o waste_v many_o church_n with_o this_o austen_n than_o
he_o combine_v against_o the_o christian_n and_o both_o together_o massacre_v the_o poor_a religious_a man_n of_o bangor_n and_o fly_v no_o less_o than_o 1200._o of_o they_o the_o same_o ethelfred_n assist_v by_o the_o petty_a english_a king_n to_o despite_n the_o christian_n inhabit_v the_o country_n remove_v the_o archiepisopall_a seat_n from_o london_n and_o translate_v it_o to_o canterbury_n where_o ordinary_o he_o make_v his_o residence_n now_o the_o principal_a difference_n between_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o romish_a faction_n be_v about_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o church-musique_n procession_n and_o litany_n after_o the_o order_n of_o rome_n consider_v further_o that_o some_o of_o the_o people_n be_v pelagian_n for_o there_o be_v no_o speech_n then_o of_o transubstantiation_n nor_o of_o the_o pope_n grand_a pardon_n and_o indulgence_n nor_o of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_n nor_o of_o such_o heresy_n as_o be_v hatch_v in_o the_o after_o age_n whereof_o we_o have_v sundry_a witness_n as_o amandus_n zirixensis_n in_o his_o his_o chronicle_n beda_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o england_n mantuan_n in_o fastis_fw-la and_o polydore_v virgil_n etc._n mantuanus_fw-la add_v quòd_fw-la &_o patres_fw-la ausi_fw-la taxare_fw-la latino_n causabantur_fw-la eos_fw-la stulte_fw-la imprudentur_fw-la &_o aequo_fw-la durius_n ad_fw-la ritum_fw-la romae_fw-la voluisse_fw-la britannos_fw-la cogere_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n de_fw-fr britannorum_fw-la gestis_fw-la etc._n gestis_fw-la in_o patria_fw-la britonum_fw-la adhuc_fw-la vigebat_fw-la christianitas_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la tempore_fw-la nunq_fw-fr tam_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la defece_n rat_n post_fw-la quam_fw-la autem_fw-la venit_fw-la augustinus_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o brittà ne_v christian_a religion_n flourish_v which_o never_o fail_v among_o they_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o austen_n be_v arrive_v there_o find_v seven_o bishopricke_n and_o a_o archbishopricke_n in_o their_o province_n all_o furnish_v with_o very_o religious_a prelate_n and_o abbot_n man_n that_o live_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n the_o king_n of_o england_n produce_v also_o the_o statute_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o king_n of_o england_n by_o which_o all_o englishman_n be_v forbid_v to_o hold_v or_o sue_v for_o any_o benefice_n from_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n and_o this_o as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n do_v coeffeteau_n pass_v by_o be_v content_a to_o scratch_v where_o he_o can_v bite_v chap._n viii_o that_o they_o which_o have_v write_v against_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n book_n do_v unjust_o call_v he_o apostata_fw-la and_o heretic_n our_o adversary_n be_v as_o openhanded_a in_o bestow_v title_n upon_o we_o as_o they_o be_v niggardly_o in_o give_v any_o reason_n of_o their_o do_n bellarmine_n book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o tortus_fw-la say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n be_v no_o catholic_n but_o show_v neither_o in_o what_o sense_n nor_o for_o what_o reason_n and_o as_o unjust_o do_v he_o call_v he_o a_o apostata_fw-la for_o a_o apostata_fw-la be_v one_o that_o have_v follow_v do_v again_o do_v forsake_v the_o true_a religion_n now_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n have_v not_o forsake_v the_o true_a religion_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o still_o maintain_v the_o same_o and_o shall_v his_o religion_n be_v as_o heretical_a as_o it_o be_v sound_a and_o holy_a yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v call_v a_o apostata_fw-la because_o he_o never_o profess_v any_o other_o religion_n he_o that_o have_v always_o do_v evil_a be_v not_o a_o backeslider_n from_o virtue_n and_o no_o man_n can_v forsake_v that_o which_o he_o never_o have_v now_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o therefore_o receive_v their_o faith_n that_o baptize_v he_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n confer_v any_o thing_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v good_a bind_v he_o not_o to_o follow_v she_o in_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o because_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o the_o queen_n his_o mother_n be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v have_v give_v he_o some_o impression_n of_o that_o religion_n his_o majesty_n therefore_o meet_v therewith_o and_o testify_v that_o she_o adhaer_v not_o to_o the_o grosser_n superstition_n of_o popery_n and_o that_o in_o the_o christen_n of_o the_o king_n her_o son_n she_o charge_v the_o archbishop_n that_o baptize_v he_o not_o to_o use_v any_o spittle_n in_o the_o ceremony_n say_v that_o she_o will_v not_o have_v a_o rot_a and_o pocky_a priest_n to_o spit_v in_o her_o child_n mouth_n that_o at_o her_o entreaty_n the_o late_a queen_n elizabeth_n who_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o popery_n be_v his_o godmother_n and_o christen_v he_o by_o her_o ambassador_n that_o she_o never_o urge_v he_o by_o any_o letter_n to_o adhaere_fw-la to_o popery_n that_o even_o her_o last_o word_n before_o her_o death_n be_v that_o howbeit_o she_o be_v of_o a_o diverse_a religion_n yet_o she_o will_v not_o press_v he_o to_o change_v the_o religion_n he_o profess_v unless_o he_o find_v himself_o move_v thereunto_o in_o his_o conscience_n that_o if_o he_o lead_v a_o honest_a and_o a_o holy_a life_n if_o he_o do_v careful_o administer_v justice_n and_o do_v wise_o and_o religious_o govern_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o care_n she_o make_v then_o no_o question_n but_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o persevere_v in_o his_o own_o religion_n by_o these_o demonstration_n do_v his_o majesty_n of_o england_n prove_v that_o this_o great_a princess_n have_v no_o sinister_a opinion_n of_o our_o religion_n hereunto_o mr._n coeffeteau_n say_v he_o will_v give_v credit_n for_o the_o respect_n he_o bear_v unto_o the_o king_n although_o it_o will_v with_o great_a difficulty_n be_v general_o persuade_v that_o some_o prince_n ally_v unto_o his_o majesty_n can_v show_v some_o letter_n to_o the_o contrary_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v that_o although_o that_o which_o the_o king_n say_v be_v false_a yet_o to_o do_v he_o a_o pleasure_n he_o will_v believe_v it_o and_o so_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n very_o mannerly_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v spit_v in_o his_o face_n do_v he_o reverence_n like_o the_o jew_n that_o cry_v all_o hail_n to_o our_o saviour_n when_o they_o buffet_v he_o his_o encounter_n shall_v have_v have_v some_o coulerable_a matter_n at_o the_o least_o for_o what_o can_v argue_v more_o weakness_n in_o he_o then_o to_o mention_v letter_n that_o no_o man_n ever_o see_v or_o what_o strength_n have_v it_o to_o weaken_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o king_n concern_v his_o own_o mother_n for_o to_o who_o shall_v she_o have_v open_v her_o mind_n more_o familiar_o then_o to_o her_o son_n or_o what_o word_n be_v more_o serious_a or_o more_o undissemble_o speak_v than_o such_o as_o be_v the_o last_o that_o die_a person_n do_v utter_v for_o than_o do_v the_o hand_n of_o necessity_n pull_v off_o the_o mask_n from_o the_o deep_a dissembler_n then_o be_v it_o no_o time_n to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o man_n when_o they_o must_v mâ—ke_v their_o appearance_n before_o god_n but_o especial_o she_o then_o speak_v to_o her_o only_a son_n with_o who_o to_o have_v dissemble_v have_v be_v a_o most_o injurious_a dissimulation_n and_o a_o unnatural_a skill_n which_o if_o it_o be_v unblamable_a in_o a_o mother_n in_o any_o part_n of_o her_o life_n how_o much_o more_o at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o death_n his_o majesty_n of_o england_n be_v thus_o clear_v from_o the_o crime_n of_o apostasy_n he_o do_v likewise_o acquit_v himself_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a wrong_n they_o do_v he_o the_o word_n heresy_n signify_v a_o sect_n by_o which_o name_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v in_o ancient_a time_n traduce_v for_o so_o the_o jew_n speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o concern_v this_o sect_n or_o heresy_n we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v every_o where_o speak_v against_o and_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n may_v very_o right_o say_v with_o the_o same_o apostle_n cap._n 24._o vers_fw-la 4._o this_o i_o confess_v that_o after_o the_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o call_v heresy_n i_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n after_o which_o phrase_n of_o speech_n tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n do_v call_v the_o christian_a religion_n a_o sect_n 5._o tertul_n de_fw-fr pallio_fw-la c._n 6._o denique_fw-la etiam_fw-la divinae_fw-la sectae_fw-la ac_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la commercium_fw-la pallio_fw-la conferri_fw-la cyprianê°_n l_o
eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o depend_v from_o the_o assistant_n that_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o oblation_n be_v always_o one_o as_o well_o in_o as_o out_o of_o solemnity_n add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o action_n can_v be_v private_a albeit_o the_o priest_n do_v it_o in_o particular_a see_v that_o he_o be_v a_o public_a person_n that_o s._n austin_n speak_v of_o a_o place_n haunt_v with_o wicked_a spirit_n say_v that_o one_o of_o his_o priest_n go_v thither_o &_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n animarum_fw-la the_o answer_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n say_v that_o he_o do_v offer_v sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la pro_fw-la redemptione_n animarum_fw-la which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v do_v but_o private_o and_o without_o solemnity_n i_o answer_v that_o coeffeteau_n take_v much_o pain_n to_o no_o purpose_n for_o we_o agree_v with_o the_o father_n that_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o yet_o a_o sacrifice_n eucharistical_a that_o be_v a_o give_v of_o thanks_n not_o propitiatory_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n where_o christ_n be_v real_o sacrifice_v which_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o yea_o be_v it_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v it_o yet_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o the_o communion_n of_o assistant_n because_o god_n have_v so_o command_v 1_o christ_n jesus_n say_v to_o the_o assistant_n take_v eat_v command_v they_o to_o participate_v 2_o again_o he_o add_v do_v this_o that_o in_o the_o celebration_n thereof_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o example_n and_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n 1._o cor_fw-la 10.16_o define_v this_o sacrament_n by_o the_o communion_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 4_o the_o apostle_n there_o add_v word_n that_o strike_v sure_a we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n then_o all_o aught_o to_o participate_v 5_o also_o the_o word_n supper_n which_o he_o use_v in_o the_o twenty_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v signify_v a_o common_a supper_n and_o import_v a_o communion_n and_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v that_o all_o ancient_a writer_n do_v call_v this_o sacrament_n a_o supper_n now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a then_o to_o invite_v people_n to_o a_o supper_n to_o look_v on_o and_o eat_v nothing_o who_o ever_o hear_v tell_v of_o a_o feast_n where_o the_o inviter_n do_v eat_v alone_o they_o reply_v that_o at_o a_o feast_n people_n can_v be_v force_v to_o eat_v whereunto_o i_o say_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v compel_v they_o shall_v at_o least_o be_v entreat_v to_o eat_v but_o in_o private_a mass_n there_o be_v none_o invite_v and_o the_o priest_n be_v often_o alone_o i_o say_v far_o that_o the_o guest_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o eat_v if_o god_n have_v so_o express_o command_v and_o he_o have_v command_v to_o take_v eat_v and_o communicate_v in_o this_o holy_a supper_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o the_o word_n supper_n be_v grow_v odious_a and_o out_o of_o use_n see_v it_o serve_v to_o discover_v the_o abuse_n and_o that_o the_o etymology_n thereof_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o commandment_n 6_o beside_o what_o resemblance_n be_v there_o between_o christ_n set_v at_o the_o table_n with_o his_o apostle_n distribute_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n to_o every_o of_o they_o and_o the_o priest_n that_o not_o only_o eat_v and_o drink_v by_o himself_o but_o be_v often_o alone_o and_o grumble_v some_o few_o word_n unheard_a upon_o the_o host_n 7_o more_o especial_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o also_o a_o sacrament_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o although_o the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v perform_v without_o communicant_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v together_o with_o jesus_n christ_n so_o be_v the_o communion_n thereof_o among_o many_o require_v as_o necessary_a which_o show_v how_o impertinent_o coeffeteau_n speak_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v by_o many_o and_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o communicant_n and_o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v still_o the_o same_o both_o with_o the_o ceremony_n and_o without_o they_o see_v we_o do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o sacrament_n if_o any_o sophister_n make_v answer_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o communion_n but_o in_o the_o consecration_n my_o replication_n be_v that_o it_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n who_o define_v this_o sacrament_n by_o the_o communion_n as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o definition_n be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o thing_n again_o the_o communion_n of_o one_o bread_n have_v a_o essential_a reference_n to_o our_o communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n which_o two_o word_n be_v relative_n whereof_o the_o former_a depend_v upon_o the_o latter_a touch_v the_o pretend_a consecration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o can_v be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o every_o sacrament_n be_v a_o holy_a sign_n but_o this_o consecration_n be_v not_o a_o holy_a sign_n because_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v any_o thing_n no_o body_n understand_v any_o thing_n or_o see_v any_o thing_n 7._o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apology_n chap._n 7._o and_o we_o have_v declare_v in_o it_o place_n that_o the_o true_a consecration_n be_v do_v by_o prayer_n and_o the_o ancient_n so_o believe_v 8_o notwithstanding_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a be_v there_o not_o validity_n in_o god_n commandment_n to_o make_v it_o necessary_a be_v there_o nothing_o necessary_a beside_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n then_o shall_v not_o the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n be_v necessary_a for_o man_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o man_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v necessary_a for_o coeffeteau_n to_o draw_v his_o breath_n because_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o effence_n there_o can_v nothing_o be_v say_v more_o wide_a from_o the_o purpose_n 9_o touch_v that_o which_o he_o add_v that_o the_o chief_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o within_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n i_o do_v admire_v the_o negligent_a rashness_n of_o this_o doctor_n that_o he_o dare_v speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n before_o he_o read_v it_o for_o have_v he_o read_v it_o he_o will_v have_v find_v the_o contrary_a he_o shall_v have_v see_v that_o the_o blood_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o carry_v into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorun_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o beast_n already_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o court_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n and_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n more_o public_a or_o more_o solemn_o perform_v be_v there_o any_o such_o a_o novice_n in_o the_o sacred_a history_n that_o ever_o think_v that_o aaron_n do_v sacrifice_n or_o offer_v any_o beast_n within_o the_o place_n that_o be_v most_o holy_a it_o be_v then_o a_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o the_o ark_n as_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o public_a sacrifice_n and_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n do_v in_o private_a read_v the_o thirty_o of_o exodus_fw-la and_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o leviticus_fw-la 10_o of_o like_a stuff_n be_v that_o which_o he_o add_v that_o mass_n without_o communicant_n or_o assistant_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v private_a because_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o public_a person_n this_o be_v a_o goodly_a conceit_n so_o than_o if_o a_o minister_n do_v pray_v alone_o in_o the_o church_n his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v a_o public_a prayer_n and_o shall_v not_o this_o minister_n deserve_v a_o green_a coat_n if_o be_v alone_o he_o shall_v say_v attend_v my_o master_n when_o he_o reprehend_v the_o wall_n yet_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o massing_n priest_n in_o private_a do_v at_o which_o private_a mass_n be_v all_o alone_a he_o say_v orate_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o fratres_fw-la brethren_n pray_v for_o i_o and_o which_o be_v more_o he_o say_v accipite_fw-la &_o man_n ducat_n ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la omnes_fw-la take_v and_o eat_v all_o of_o this_o and_o yet_o offer_v nothing_o to_o any_o body_n but_o eat_v alone_o with_o like_a abuse_n do_v he_o say_v ut_fw-la quot_fw-la quot_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la altaris_fw-la participatione_fw-la sumpserimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o all_o we_o which_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o altar_n have_v receive_v the_o
the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o mass_n do_v differ_v in_o number_n that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o between_o philip_n and_o alexander_n and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n for_o philip_n and_o alexander_n be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n 7_o whereupon_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v how_o these_o man_n be_v entangle_v they_o say_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o reiteration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n not_o conceive_v that_o they_o do_v thereby_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o eucharist_n which_o christ_n celebrate_v with_o his_o disciple_n for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o reiteration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o offer_v and_o they_o be_v only_a action_n pass_v which_o be_v reiterated_a 8_o yea_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v finish_v whosoever_o afterward_o will_v reiterate_v the_o same_o shall_v of_o necessity_n reiterate_v the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o crucify_v he_o again_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n 9_o now_o be_v it_o that_o proof_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o authority_n among_o we_o this_o difference_n be_v soon_o decide_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 10.14_o say_v oblatione_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vnica_fw-la oblatione_fw-la that_o christ_n with_o one_o offering_n have_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v lo_o than_o one_o oblation_n and_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o for_o ever_o and_o to_o exclude_v all_o re-iteration_n he_o say_v in_o the_o ten_o verse_n that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o more_o plain_o do_v he_o exclude_v this_o re-iteration_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o appoint_v unto_o man_n to_o die_v once_o and_o after_o that_o come_v the_o judgement_n so_o christ_n be_v offer_v once_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o unto_o salvation_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o offering_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v no_o more_o reiterate_v than_o the_o death_n of_o man_n nay_o he_o say_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o man_n nothing_o be_v look_v for_o but_o the_o judgement_n so_o after_o the_o offering_n once_o make_v by_o jesus_n christ_n nothing_o be_v expect_v but_o his_o second_o come_v 10_o which_o do_v also_o prevent_v the_o evasion_n of_o our_o adversary_n which_o say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v indeed_o be_v re_fw-mi iterate_v with_o blood_n but_o that_o it_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v reiterate_v without_o blood_n for_o this_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n comparison_n see_v the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n kill_v bloody_o can_v be_v reiterate_v without_o blood_n as_o it_o may_v be_v semblable_o affirm_v of_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n 11_o again_o this_o re-iteration_n without_o blood_n of_o a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n shall_v have_v his_o ground_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o our_o adversary_n do_v thence_o allege_v neither_o commandment_n nor_o example_n 12_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v that_o the_o two_o three_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v spend_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o his_o prerogative_n above_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v there_o not_o one_o word_n find_v either_o of_o this_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n nor_o of_o the_o sacrifice_a jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n sure_o then_o or_o not_o at_o all_o be_v it_o fit_a to_o treat_v thereof_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v so_o large_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v he_o have_v forget_v the_o matter_n wherein_o it_o only_o consist_v if_o we_o credit_n these_o man_n shall_v he_o have_v omit_v the_o most_o essential_a point_n and_o principal_o necessary_a to_o his_o purpose_n 13_o but_o where_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o great_a suble_a doctor_n that_o perceive_v not_o that_o in_o say_v that_o a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n may_v be_v reiterate_v without_o blood_n they_o do_v contradict_v themselves_o who_o will_v not_o laugh_v if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o race_n may_v be_v run_v over_o again_o without_o move_v out_o of_o the_o place_n or_o that_o coeffeteau_n do_v repeat_v his_o speech_n while_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n or_o that_o he_o warm_v himself_o again_o while_o he_o freeze_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v it_o which_o these_o master_n say_v who_o will_v have_v a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n reiterate_v without_o blood_n a_o bloody_a action_n do_v again_o unbloudy_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o action_n if_o one_o believe_v they_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v for_o they_o say_v and_o unsay_v and_o i_o assure_v myself_o that_o they_o believe_v not_o themselves_o 14_o the_o same_o apostle_n chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 22_o and_o this_o place_n be_v very_o considerable_a after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o sacrifice_n and_o purification_n conclude_v with_o this_o general_a maxim_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o then_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n it_o procure_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o apost_n to_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o jewish_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v abolish_v but_o also_o of_o the_o present_a time_n speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n say_v without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o propitiatory_a if_o they_o be_v not_o bloody_a to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n must_v be_v with_o blood_n and_o that_o a_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o then_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o ancient_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o figure_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v they_o for_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n can_v be_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o action_n without_o effusion_n of_o blood_n now_o if_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n may_v be_v propitiatory_a who_o see_v not_o that_o for_o the_o same_o respect_v the_o sacrifice_n without_o blood_n under_o the_o law_n may_v have_v be_v propitiatory_a and_o have_v more_o relation_n unto_o the_o mass_n 15_o hereunto_o add_v the_o confession_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 2._o in_o every_o sacrifice_n say_v he_o properly_z so_o call_v there_o be_v require_v some_o sensible_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v offer_v offeratur_fw-la §._o secundum_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la proprie_fw-la dicto_fw-la requiritur_fw-la res_fw-la aliqua_fw-la sensibilis_fw-la quae_fw-la offeratur_fw-la but_o in_o the_o mass_n that_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o offer_v to_o wit_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o sensible_a neither_o do_v any_o see_v or_o perceive_v it_o for_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v visible_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n which_o cover_v it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v visible_a because_o the_o form_n hide_v it_o and_o hinder_v the_o sight_n this_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o see_v it_o because_o they_o see_v it_o not_o 12._o bel._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 12._o howsoever_o bellarmine_n boast_v of_o see_v it_o for_o he_o have_v no_o other_o eye_n then_o common_a people_n have_v tertio_fw-la §._o haec_fw-la sententia_fw-la verum_fw-la &_o real_a sacrificium_fw-la veram_fw-la &_o realem_fw-la mortem_fw-la &_o sacrificium_fw-la rei_fw-la immolatae_fw-la desiderat_fw-la gregory_n of_o valence_n say_v the_o same_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n cap._n 27._o l._n 1._o §._o tertio_fw-la the_o same_o cardinal_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n say_v that_o a_o true_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n require_v a_o real_a death_n or_o destruction_n of_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v now_o in_o the_o mass_n the_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v be_v sacrifice_v to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o real_o die_v nor_o be_v destroy_v therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v no_o true_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n to_o this_o they_o reply_v and_o it_o be_v bellarmine_n evasion_n that_o the_o natural_a essence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o destroy_v in_o the_o mass_n but_o his_o sacramental_a be_v first_o then_o say_v we_o see_v that_o the_o essential_a be_v
that_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v fill_v with_o it_o the_o second_o place_n be_v out_o of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la domini_fw-la false_o ascribe_v 10_o s._n cyprian_a as_o be_v also_o all_o the_o treatise_n de_fw-fr cardinalib_n operibus_fw-la whereof_o this_o be_v one_o to_o which_o there_o be_v prefix_v a_o prologue_n wherein_o the_o author_n say_v that_o he_o have_v suppress_v his_o name_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v unknown_a yet_o may_v this_o book_n be_v purposely_o allege_v have_v it_o be_v write_v by_o any_o ancient_a author_n that_o have_v live_v within_o the_o first_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n but_o the_o stile_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v new_o forge_v witness_v these_o word_n distributê°_n non_fw-la demembratur_fw-la incorporatus_fw-la non_fw-la iniuriatur_fw-la this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o apprentice_n friar_n that_o mean_v to_o wrong_v priscian_n the_o three_o place_n be_v out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n concern_v those_o that_o be_v new_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n where_o ambrose_n say_v that_o the_o benediction_n change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o nature_n have_v make_v but_o what_o the_o blessing_n have_v consecrate_v and_o to_o show_v that_o in_o this_o action_n there_o be_v a_o supernatural_a work_n he_o bring_v the_o example_n of_o airon_n rod_n turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n so_o far_o do_v coeffeteau_n allege_v s._n ambrose_n but_o he_o do_v malicious_o omit_v many_o example_n follow_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o s._n ambrose_n do_v not_o think_v that_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n for_o he_o add_v also_o these_o example_n that_o moses_n divide_v the_o red_a sea_n that_o the_o river_n jordan_n turn_v his_o course_n that_o water_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n that_o the_o bitter_a water_n of_o mara_n be_v make_v sweet_a that_o elizeus_fw-la make_v iron_n to_o swim_v upon_o the_o water_n which_o be_v all_o work_n of_o god_n whrein_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n &_o which_o declare_v that_o he_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o bread_n become_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o it_o be_v no_o more_o bread_n in_o substance_n which_o do_v plain_o appear_v for_o that_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v compare_v these_o miracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n wherein_o god_n change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n naturas_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la est_fw-la novas_fw-la res_fw-la rebus_fw-la dare_v quam_fw-la mutare_fw-la naturas_fw-la with_o the_o change_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o to_o add_v some_o new_a thing_n unto_o thing_n then_o to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n aver_n plain_o thereby_o that_o the_o bread_n have_v receive_v some_o new_a thing_n without_o lose_v the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o we_o may_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n remain_v bread_n have_v change_v it_o nature_n for_o so_o a_o bit_n of_o wax_n become_v the_o king_n seal_n change_v it_o nature_n without_o transubstantiation_n and_o be_v not_o any_o more_o common_o call_v wax_n even_o as_o the_o common_a bread_n become_v holy_a in_o the_o sacrament_n significatur_fw-la vera_fw-la utique_fw-la caro_fw-la christi_fw-la quae_fw-la crucifixa_fw-la quae_fw-la sepulta_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la ergo_fw-la carnis_fw-la illius_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la clamat_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la ante_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la verborum_fw-la caelâ—stium_fw-la alia_fw-la species_n nominatur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la corpê°_n christi_fw-la significatur_fw-la and_o by_o this_o consecration_n be_v often_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o further_o add_v it_o be_v the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v crucify_v and_o bury_v this_o then_o be_v as_o true_o the_o holy_a sign_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lord_n himself_o cry_v aloud_o this_o be_v my_o body_n before_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n another_o kind_n be_v name_v after_o the_o blessing_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v the_o last_o place_n be_v out_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o dedication_n where_o in_o his_o flourish_a discourse_n after_o his_o manner_n he_o heap_n up_o hyperbole_n to_o inflame_v his_o auditory_a you_o which_o come_v say_v he_o think_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o divine_a body_n of_o a_o man_n but_o that_o you_o receive_v the_o very_a seraphin_n of_o fire_n with_o their_o tongue_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o spiritual_a fire_n stream_v down_o from_o the_o table_n transport_v with_o the_o same_o zeal_n he_o say_v there_o that_o the_o mystery_n be_v consume_v by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o in_o the_o five_o and_o forty_o homily_n upon_o s._n john_n we_o be_v mingle_v and_o knead_v with_o he_o we_o fasten_v our_o tooth_n in_o his_o flesh_n all_o which_o be_v hyperbolical_a phrase_n and_o such_o as_o be_v hardly_o take_v be_v absurd_a in_o the_o very_a judgement_n of_o our_o adversary_n which_o make_v the_o help_n of_o devotion_n to_o cover_v idolatry_n for_o to_o know_v what_o be_v a_o doctor_n opinion_n we_o must_v not_o take_v his_o oratorious_a amplification_n nor_o hyperbolical_a ecstasy_n emittitur_fw-la acceptum_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o distributum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la fecit_fw-la dicendo_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la i_o i._o panem_fw-la suum_fw-la corpus_fw-la appellans_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o hinc_fw-la iam_fw-la eum_fw-la intelligas_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la siguram_fw-la pani_fw-la dedisse_fw-la ay_o i_o will_v cibus_fw-la qui_fw-la sanctificatur_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la perque_fw-la obsecrationem_fw-la iuxta_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la habet_fw-la materiale_a in_fw-la ventrem_fw-la abit_fw-la &_o in_fw-la secessum_fw-la emittitur_fw-la but_o out_o of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o they_o advise_o and_o express_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n of_o which_o you_o shall_v have_v here_o some_o passage_n tertullian_n in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o martion_n cap._n 40._o jesus_n christ_n have_v take_v bread_n and_o distribute_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n the_o same_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o martion_n cap._n 19_o god_n have_v so_o reveal_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n to_o the_o end_n that_o thereby_o thou_o may_v understand_v that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n origen_n upon_o the_o fifteen_o of_o matthew_n that_o meat_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n it_o go_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n and_o do_v not_o sanctify_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n cyprian_n in_o his_o three_o epistle_n of_o the_o second_o book_n vos_fw-la vinum_fw-la fuit_fw-la quod_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la dixit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n non_fw-la dubitavit_fw-la dicere_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la mâ—um_fw-la cum_fw-la daret_fw-la signum_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la orpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la quod_fw-la locutus_fw-la sum_fw-la non_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la manducaturi_fw-la estis_fw-la &_o bibituri_fw-la illum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la fuâ—uri_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o crucifigent_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la a_o liquod_fw-la vobis_fw-la commendavi_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la intellectum_fw-la vivificabit_fw-la vos_fw-la we_o find_v that_o the_o cup_n which_o the_o lord_n offer_v be_v mingle_v and_o that_o which_o he_o call_v his_o blood_n be_v wine_n eusebius_n in_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o gospel_n chap._n 1._o towards_o the_o end_n jesus_n christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o divine_a dispensation_n command_v they_o to_o celebrate_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o own_o body_n for_o see_v that_o he_o do_v now_o no_o long_o receive_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o blood_n nor_o the_o slaughter_n of_o diverse_a beast_n ordain_v by_o moses_n he_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o use_v the_o bread_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n s._n austin_n against_o adimantus_n chap._n 12._o the_o lord_n make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n where_o we_o see_v that_o he_o expound_v this_o word_n body_n by_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n in_o his_o three_o and_o twenty_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n the_o holy_a sign_n of_o christ_n
body_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a sign_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a sign_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n baptism_n be_v faith_n certain_o baptism_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_v into_o faith_n neither_o the_o sacrament_n then_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o we_o must_v note_v that_o himself_o in_o his_o ten_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o five_o epistle_n to_o marcellius_n declare_v that_o this_o word_n sacrament_n signify_v a_o holy_a sign_n upon_o the_o ninety_o eight_o psalm_n understand_v that_o which_o i_o say_v spiritual_o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v his_o body_n which_o you_o see_v neither_o shall_v you_o drink_v the_o blood_n which_o my_o tormentor_n shall_v shed_v i_o have_v recommend_v unto_o you_o a_o holy_a sign_n which_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v shall_v make_v you_o live_v himself_o in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o sixteen_o chapter_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n etc._n nisi_fw-la manducaverit_fw-la be_v carnem_fw-la filii_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la biberitis_fw-la eius_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la facinus_fw-la vel_fw-la flagitium_fw-la videtur_fw-la iubere_fw-la figura_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la praecipion_n passioni_fw-la dominicae_fw-la esse_fw-la communicandum_fw-la &_o suaviter_fw-la atque_fw-la utiliter_fw-la recondendum_fw-la in_o memoria_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la caro_fw-la eius_fw-la crucifixa_fw-la &_o vulnerata_fw-la sit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n except_o you_o eat_v say_v christ_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o command_v a_o wickedness_n it_o be_v then_o a_o figure_n which_o command_v we_o to_o communicate_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o quiet_o and_o profitable_o to_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o memory_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v wound_v and_o crucify_v for_o us._n observe_v how_o he_o expound_v this_o figure_n to_o wit_n that_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v to_o communicate_v of_o his_o passion_n and_o to_o ruminate_v and_o meditate_v thereon_o careful_o in_o our_o memory_n theodoret_n in_o his_o first_o dialogue_n entitle_v immovable_a fol._n 8._o of_o the_o roman_a edition_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n what_o can_v a_o man_n say_v more_o express_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o have_v call_v the_o sign_n his_o blood_n a_o little_a after_o jesus_n christ_n have_v honour_v visible_a sign_n with_o the_o appellation_n of_o his_o body_n not_o have_v change_v their_o nature_n but_o have_v add_v grace_n to_o nature_n so_o many_o word_n so_o many_o flash_n of_o lightning_n in_o the_o second_o dialogue_n the_o eutychien_fw-fr heretic_n agree_v with_o coeffeteau_n and_o maintain_v the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o flesh_n but_o theodoret_n do_v reprehend_v he_o thus_o the_o mystical_a sign_n do_v not_o change_v their_o nature_n after_o the_o consecration_n for_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o first_o substance_n and_o form_n and_o figure_n and_o be_v visible_a and_o to_o be_v handle_v as_o before_o but_o they_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o be_v believe_v and_o reverence_v as_o be_v become_v that_o which_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v gelasius_n above_o all_o be_v excellent_a in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n celebrantur_fw-la et_fw-la tamen_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la desimit_fw-la substantia_fw-la vel_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la &_o cert_fw-la è_fw-la imago_fw-la &_o siâ—â—â—itudo_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o actione_n mysteriorum_fw-la celebrantur_fw-la certain_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o receive_v be_v a_o divine_a thing_n and_o therefore_o also_o by_o they_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o that_o wine_n do_v not_o let_v to_o remain_v and_o sure_o the_o image_n and_o semblance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o action_n of_o mystery_n what_o more_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o canonist_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o gloss_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o transubstantiation_n etc._n caeleste_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la quod_fw-la verè_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la carnem_fw-la christi_fw-la dicitur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la impropriè_fw-la unde_fw-la dicitur_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la ut_fw-la sensus_fw-la sit_fw-la vocatus_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la significatur_fw-la sicut_fw-la caelestis_fw-la panis_fw-la qui_fw-la christi_fw-la caro_fw-la est_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la voco_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la revera_fw-la sit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la ill_a we_o videlicet_fw-la quod_fw-la visibile_fw-la etc._n etc._n couch_v in_o admirable_a formal_a term_n upon_o the_o canon_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o second_o distinction_n of_o the_o consecration_n thus_o speak_v the_o gloss_n the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n which_o true_o represent_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o improper_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o call_v after_o a_o sort_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o by_o a_o significant_a mystery_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v thereby_o the_o same_o text_n of_o the_o canon_n draw_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n be_v no_o less_o direct_a to_o the_o purpose_n the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o it_o manner_n of_o speak_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n albeit_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n of_o he_o who_o be_v visible_a palpable_a mortal_a hang_v on_o the_o cross_n add_v hereunto_o the_o ancient_a custom_n diametral_o contrary_a to_o transubstantiation_n the_o 11._o the_o hierom._n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la corinth_n cap_n 11._o ancient_a christian_n make_v a_o feast_n in_o which_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o remain_v of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v also_o the_o custom_n of_o many_o place_n to_o give_v those_o residue_v to_o little_a child_n as_o 25._o as_o euag._n 4._o lib._n histoâ—iae_fw-la cap_n 35_o niceph._n lib._n 17._o cap._n 25._o euagrius_n and_o nicephorus_n do_v witness_n in_o other_o place_n they_o burn_v they_o as_o hesychius_n teach_v in_o his_o second_o book_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la chap._n 8._o they_o give_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n into_o the_o people_n 30._o people_n euseb_n libr._n 7._o cap._n 8_o august_n contra_fw-la literas_fw-la petiliani_fw-la lib._n 9_o cap._n 30._o hand_n and_o sometime_o permit_v they_o to_o carry_v it_o home_o they_o do_v not_o make_v any_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n neither_o do_v the_o people_n adore_v it_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v in_o those_o day_n of_o that_o concomitancy_n which_o put_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n into_o every_o drop_n of_o the_o chalice_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o little_a wafer_n cake_n which_o now_o they_o lift_v up_o they_o cover_v the_o table_n with_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o lick_v up_o the_o drop_n which_o fall_v from_o the_o chalice_n to_o burn_v the_o paring_n and_o to_o put_v they_o up_o for_o relic_n to_o seek_v for_o the_o host_n in_o the_o vomit_n to_o celebrate_v the_o god-feast_n or_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n and_o to_o carry_v god_n in_o procession_n between_o two_o row_n of_o tapestry_n be_v custom_n of_o which_o we_o find_v no_o tract_n or_o trace_v in_o the_o ancient_n who_o do_v neither_o likewise_o speak_v of_o accident_n without_o subject_n of_o length_n without_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v long_o or_o of_o roundness_n and_o nothing_o round_a no_o more_o then_o of_o a_o body_n without_o place_n and_o of_o a_o body_n of_o christ_n far_o separate_v from_o itself_o high_a and_o low_a than_o itself_o which_o also_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n figure_n of_o itself_o and_o to_o be_v with_o all_o his_o length_n in_o each_o part_n of_o the_o host_n to_o have_v a_o length_n without_o extent_n to_o have_v all_o his_o length_n in_o one_o point_n which_o have_v no_o length_n at_o all_o in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o thousand_o such_o like_a prodigious_a fancy_n which_o now_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o more_o respect_n than_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o which_o coeffeteau_n without_o doubt_n will_v have_v produce_v some_o proof_n if_o he_o have_v find_v any_o rather_o than_o have_v allege_v four_o miserable_a place_n of_o the_o father_n falsify_v and_o curtal_v after_o his_o manner_n 1_o for_o
the_o light_n in_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n a_o medicine_n be_v not_o apply_v by_o poison_n how_o then_o shall_v a_o free_a pardon_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v apply_v by_o punishment_n and_o torture_n how_o shall_v the_o sovereign_a testimony_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v apply_v by_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n how_o shall_v the_o acquittance_n of_o our_o debt_n discharge_v by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o in_o make_v we_o pay_v it_o ourselves_o 2._o add_v hereunto_o that_o for_o proof_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n as_o be_v the_o mean_a of_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o least_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v allege_v 3._o as_o also_o a_o plaster_n be_v not_o apply_v by_o a_o plaster_n so_o one_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o applyable_a by_o another_o 4._o i'faith_o the_o word_n baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v the_o mean_v appoint_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 10.26_o joh._n 14.23_o eph_n 3.17_o gal._n 3.27_o 1._o cor._n 10.26_o to_o apply_v jesus_n christ_n unto_o we_o but_o the_o application_n of_o he_o by_o satisfactory_a punishment_n be_v not_o any_o where_o mention_v 1_o but_o above_o all_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v who_o have_v put_v the_o suffering_n of_o saint_n into_o the_o pope_n treasury_n 2._o when_o this_o distribution_n have_v this_o beginning_n 3._o how_o we_o may_v be_v secure_v that_o god_n will_v rest_v satisfy_v with_o this_o payment_n 4._o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v also_o store_v up_o in_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n the_o affliction_n and_o travel_n of_o noah_n of_o abraham_n of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n 5._o and_o why_o the_o high_a priest_n make_v no_o division_n of_o they_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o time_n 6._o where_o the_o superaboundant_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n have_v so_o long_a time_n lie_v hide_v without_o any_o employment_n 7._o especial_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n nor_o their_o disciple_n nor_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o many_o age_n have_v speak_v any_o word_n of_o this_o treasure_n nor_o distribute_v by_o indulgence_n the_o remainder_n of_o humane_a satisfaction_n nor_o celebrate_v any_o jubilee_n for_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o cardinal_n caietan_n in_o the_o beginnlng_n of_o his_o book_n of_o indulgence_n acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o antiquity_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n find_v concern_v indulgence_n gabriel_n biel_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o fifty_o lecture_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n affirm_v the_o same_o and_o inquire_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v so_o common_a now_o a_o day_n answer_v himself_o well_o to_o the_o purpose_n with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n act._n 4._o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n so_o he_o learn_v we_o to_o be_v sober_a durandus_fw-la anthony_n and_o roffensis_n affirm_v the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n indeed_o in_o his_o serm._n de_fw-la lapsis_fw-la and_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o chastity_n and_o c._n 1._o of_o his_o book_n ad_fw-la martyr_n speak_v of_o martyr_n hold_v in_o durance_n for_o the_o gospel_n at_o who_o intercession_n the_o bishop_n receive_v excommunicate_a and_o repentant_a person_n into_o the_o church_n but_o 1._o these_o martyr_n be_v live_v and_o 2._o do_v employ_v their_o meditation_n to_o the_o bishop_n not_o their_o superaboundant_a satisfaction_n unto_o god_n 3._o the_o pope_n do_v not_o rake_v their_o suffering_n into_o his_o storehouse_n 4._o and_o then_o every_o bishop_n inflict_v or_o release_v penalty_n and_o excommunication_n among_o those_o of_o his_o own_o flock_n without_o expect_v any_o directory_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 5._o and_o yet_o this_o custom_n of_o release_n penance_n enjoin_v to_o offender_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o christian_n imprison_v for_o the_o gospel_n dignitatem_fw-la cypriau_n serm._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la mandant_fw-la aliquid_fw-la martyr_n fieri_fw-la si_fw-mi insta_fw-la si_fw-la licita_fw-la etc._n etc._n nemo_fw-la fratres_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la infamet_fw-la martyrum_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la be_v condemn_v by_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la he_o will_v that_o none_o give_v way_n to_o the_o request_n of_o martyr_n if_o their_o demand_n be_v unjust_a and_o say_v that_o this_o recourse_n have_v unto_o they_o do_v turn_v to_o their_o discredit_n tertullian_n go_v far_o for_o in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o chastity_n he_o complain_v that_o many_o do_v of_o purpose_n cause_n themselves_o to_o be_v commit_v that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v mean_n to_o become_v intercessor_n for_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o their_o friend_n or_o rather_o filius_fw-la rather_o violantur_fw-la viri_fw-la &_o faeminae_fw-la in_o tenebris_fw-la planè_fw-la ex_fw-la usu_fw-la tibidimum_fw-la note_n et_fw-la pacem_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la paenitentes_fw-la qui_fw-fr de_fw-fr sva_fw-la pericletantur_fw-la suf_n ficit_fw-la martyri_fw-la propria_fw-la deâ—icta_fw-la purgasse_n ingrati_fw-la velsuperbi_fw-la est_fw-la in_o all_o os_fw-la quóque_fw-la spargere_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la magno_fw-la fuerit_fw-la consecutus_fw-la quis_fw-la alienam_fw-la mortem_fw-la sva_fw-la soluit_fw-la nisi_fw-la so_fw-mi lus_z dei_fw-la filius_fw-la to_o play_v the_o wanton_n with_o such_o woman_n as_o be_v prisoner_n in_o the_o same_o ward_n and_o in_o the_o end_n make_v this_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o a_o martyr_n to_o have_v purge_v his_o own_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o ingratitude_n or_o of_o pride_n to_o divide_v among_o other_o that_o which_o have_v be_v bestow_v upon_o himself_o as_o o_o great_a favour_n who_o have_v make_v his_o own_o death_n the_o price_n of_o avother_n man_n life_n but_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o one_o may_v know_v how_o injurious_a these_o suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n imaginarily_o heap_v into_o this_o treasure_n be_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o pope_n clement_n the_o six_o in_o the_o extravagant_a vnigenitus_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n say_v noscuntur_fw-la say_v ad_fw-la cuin_n thesauri_fw-la cumulum_fw-la beatae_fw-la genetricis_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la electorum_fw-la merita_fw-la adminiculum_fw-la praestare_fw-la noscuntur_fw-la that_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o the_o elect_a do_v serve_v as_o help_n to_o increase_v this_o treasure_n as_o if_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n do_v so_o assist_v the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o this_o treasury_n can_v not_o be_v fill_v if_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n be_v detective_a bellarmine_n make_v the_o case_n worse_o for_o in_o consideration_n of_o these_o satisfactory_a suffering_n of_o saint_n which_o he_o say_v be_v allow_v unto_o we_o and_o which_o the_o pope_n turn_v to_o the_o forgive_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n our_o redeemer_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o indulgence_n the_o four_o chapter_n touch_v our_o own_o satisfaction_n his_o speech_n drive_v to_o this_o point_n that_o beside_o our_o own_o there_o be_v no_o actual_a satisfaction_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o actual_o satisfy_v for_o we_o but_o only_o have_v give_v power_n to_o our_o satisfaction_n this_o be_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v deceive_v in_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v give_v a_o ransom_n for_o we_o 1._o tim._n 2._o see_v he_o do_v only_o enable_v we_o to_o pay_v our_o ransom_n and_o make_v our_o own_o peace_n so_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o indulgence_n suis_fw-la si_fw-mi quis_fw-la post_fw-la gratiam_fw-la reconciliationis_fw-la adeptam_fw-la adbuc_fw-la sit_fw-la reus_fw-la luendae_fw-la paenae_fw-la temporatis_fw-la be_v non_fw-la ne_fw-la essario_fw-la egetur_fw-la meritis_fw-la christi_fw-la et_fw-la poteret_fw-la now_o requirere_fw-la tantem_fw-la liberalitatem_fw-la contentus_fw-la ipse_fw-la laboribus_fw-la suis_fw-la the_o first_o ch_z although_o he_o attribute_v some_o power_n to_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o he_o say_v that_o if_o after_o a_o man_n have_v obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o reconciliation_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v for_o temporal_a punishment_n such_o as_o be_v the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n that_o such_o a_o one_o do_v not_o necessary_o want_v the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o he_o may_v forbear_v to_o seek_v so_o great_a a_o largess_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o end_n vour_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o god_n thou_o will_v acquit_v i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o for_o my_o own_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n shall_v make_v thou_o satisfaction_n these_o man_n have_v courage_n in_o they_o indeed_o they_o dare_v neglect_v even_o christ_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v
not_o good_a to_o be_v too_o deep_o engage_v to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o credit_n for_o a_o man_n to_o satisfy_v for_o himself_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o devil_n that_o make_v long_a satisfaction_n with_o everlasting_a torment_n shall_v purchase_v the_o more_o credire_fw-la beside_o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a ambition_n to_o give_v unto_o god_n more_o than_o we_o owe_v he_o by_o perform_v these_o supererogatory_n satisfaction_n for_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o god_n find_v himself_o indebt_v to_o such_o a_o number_n of_o friar_n may_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o turn_v bankrupt_a o_o spirit_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o profanation_n of_o the_o gospel_n o_o wonderful_a patience_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o now_o let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n how_o this_o superfluity_n of_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v distribute_v the_o pope_n open_v this_o treasure_n and_o draw_v thence_o spiritual_a grace_n church_n of_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n do_v various_o make_v distribution_n of_o they_o sometime_o he_o give_v particular_a privilege_n to_o certain_a order_n and_o fraternity_n so_o pope_n sixtus_n quintus_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1586._o 1597._o in_o the_o book_n of_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o the_o cordelier_n print_v at_o paris_n by_o jean_n le_fw-fr bouc_n 1597._o the_o seven_o of_o may_n grant_v to_o all_o those_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o cordelier_n that_o on_o the_o eve_n of_o palme-sonday_n and_o on_o midsummer_n eve_n and_o on_o the_o eve_n of_o io._n port-latin_a shall_v say_v five_o pater-noster_n and_o as_o many_o aue-maries_n a_o pardon_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n beside_o the_o power_n of_o ease_v one_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n and_o in_o as_o bountiful_a a_o manner_n have_v the_o pope_n grant_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o friar_n carmelites_n a_o privilege_n that_o they_o shall_v continue_v in_o purgatory_n no_o long_o than_o the_o saturday_n after_o their_o departure_n sometime_o again_o the_o pope_n disperse_v certain_a holy_a grain_n and_o hallow_a cross_n the_o salute_v of_o which_o with_o a_o aue-mary_n do_v purchase_v a_o pardon_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n or_o peradventure_o a_o plenary_a indulgence_n our_o king_n ambassador_n come_v from_o rome_n do_v ordinary_o bring_v with_o they_o such_o gratification_n his_o holiness_n be_v also_o please_v to_o send_v unto_o diverse_a place_n certain_a privilege_a altar_n upon_o which_o if_o a_o mass_n or_o two_o chance_n to_o be_v utter_v they_o redeem_v a_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n the_o church_n of_o the_o fevillan_n at_o paris_n have_v this_o privilege_n that_o every_o mass_n that_o be_v there_o sing_v for_o the_o dead_a on_o the_o monday_n or_o wednesday_n do_v redeem_v a_o soul_n from_o purgatory_n for_o the_o mass_n say_v on_o other_o day_n have_v no_o such_o virtue_n in_o they_o to_o which_o purpose_n mr._n coeffetean_n can_v have_v allege_v some_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n but_o that_o he_o bethink_v he_o not_o of_o it_o moreover_o the_o pope_n open_v this_o treasure_n do_v now_o and_o then_o grant_v certain_a liberatory_n bull_n from_o purgatory_n in_o favour_n of_o some_o person_n of_o quality_n and_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o their_o parent_n which_o bull_n be_v pay_v for_o in_o ducat_n of_o the_o chamber_n at_o the_o end_n whereof_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v write_v datum_n romae_fw-la date_v at_o rome_n but_o venditum_fw-la romae_fw-la sell_v at_o rome_n for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o this_o treasure_n shall_v be_v open_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o moneyless_a beggar_n but_o the_o most_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o this_o distribution_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n set_v down_o some_o proportion_n or_o number_n of_o pardon_n for_o certain_a church_n in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o we_o have_v a_o book_n express_o write_v of_o roman_a indulgence_n print_v at_o rome_n by_o julio_n accolto_n ann._n 1570._o out_o of_o which_o take_v this_o example_n among_o a_o thousand_o other_o in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n upon_o septuagessima_fw-la sunday_n for_o go_v the_o station_n unto_o s._n laurence_n without_o the_o wall_n there_o be_v grant_v a_o plenary_a indulgence_n beside_o a_o pardon_n for_o eleven_o thousand_o year_n and_o forty_o eight_o quarentaine_n and_o remission_n of_o one_o three_o part_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o a_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a holiday_n upon_o the_o wednesday_n after_o s._n lucy_n be_v ember-week_n the_o station_n be_v to_o s._n maryes_fw-mi the_o great_a for_o which_o a_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v for_o eight_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o year_n and_o as_o many_o quarentaine_n and_o remission_n of_o one_o three_o part_n of_o sin_n yea_o and_o a_o plenary_a pardon_n for_o all_o sin_n the_o same_o book_n say_v that_o for_o each_o day_n repair_v to_o s._n eusebies_n church_n a_o pardon_n be_v undoubted_o grant_v for_o threescore_o and_o eighteen_o thousand_o year_n and_o as_o many_o quarentaine_n and_o that_o on_o every_o all-saint_n day_n there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o principal_a church_n six_o thousand_o year_n of_o a_o infallible_a pardon_n but_o especial_o his_o holiness_n do_v grow_v prodigal_a in_o the_o dissipation_n of_o this_o treasure_n in_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n which_o be_v now_o celebrate_v every_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n have_v make_v a_o kind_n of_o circle_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o solar_n revolution_n of_o the_o forgive_n of_o sin_n than_o indulgence_n fly_v thick_a abroad_o and_o the_o pope_n do_v free_o and_o full_o pardon_v all_o sin_n the_o place_n of_o this_o jubilee_n be_v the_o station_n at_o rome_n provide_v that_o they_o be_v resort_v unto_o for_o thirty_o day_n whether_o of_o consecution_n or_o intermission_n it_o matter_n not_o then_o pilgrim_n flock_v from_o all_o part_n and_o one_o nation_n envy_v another_o quarrel_n and_o blow_n be_v often_o exchange_v among_o they_o the_o next_o year_n after_o his_o holiness_n convey_v the_o jubilee_n over_o the_o alps_n and_o withal_o send_v the_o same_o spiritual_a favour_n to_o two_o or_o three_o place_n in_o france_n and_o so_o in_o spain_n now_o if_o death_n chance_v to_o take_v any_o out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o year_n of_o jubilee_n no_o question_n but_o he_o go_v straight_o to_o paradise_n but_o he_o that_o unfortunate_o die_v the_o year_n before_o his_o lot_n be_v to_o fry_v in_o purgatory_n and_o must_v miss_v of_o this_o pontifical_a bounty_n unless_o the_o pope_n by_o a_o special_a pardon_n do_v privilege_n he_o from_o this_o fire_n but_o hence_o arise_v sundry_a other_o inconvenience_n for_o in_o place_n not_o above_o fifty_o or_o a_o hundred_o league_n from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o jubilee_n be_v keep_v such_o as_o be_v well_o horse_v and_o have_v money_n in_o their_o purse_n do_v easy_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o have_v neither_o horse_n nor_o money_n for_o his_o journey_n be_v exclude_v from_o this_o great_a happiness_n for_o why_o be_v he_o so_o beggarly_a or_o wherefore_o shall_v he_o want_v horse_n flesh_n or_o why_o be_v he_o such_o a_o ass_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v himself_o a_o good_a pair_n of_o leg_n and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a matter_n to_o dwell_v at_o rome_n and_o be_v at_o the_o wellhead_n of_o these_o pardon_n without_o run_v so_o far_o after_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o any_o that_o dwell_v at_o rome_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o very_a lob_n shall_v go_v to_o purgatory_n for_o there_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o a_o man_n may_v every_o day_n get_v five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o pardon_n which_o be_v forsooth_o a_o gallant_a provision_n at_o the_o year_n end_n let_v the_o reader_n take_v his_o counter_n and_o cast_v up_o the_o reckon_n now_o if_o any_o shall_v atre_v a_o pilgrim_n travel_v towards_o the_o jubilee_n this_o be_v a_o case_n of_o special_a reservation_n and_o from_o a_o sin_n of_o this_o high_a nature_n none_o of_o this_o side_n the_o alps_n can_v give_v absolution_n reseruatis_fw-la bulla_n de_fw-fr caena_n domini_fw-la de_fw-la casibus_fw-la reseruatis_fw-la marry_o for_o murder_n or_o adultery_n or_o such_o sin_n as_o offend_v only_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o hinder_v not_o the_o pope_n profit_n the_o matter_n be_v more_o easy_a for_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o bull_n of_o pardon_n this_o clause_n be_v ordinary_o insert_v that_o these_o pardon_n be_v grant_v manus_fw-la porrigentibus_fw-la adiutrices_fw-la to_o such_o as_o put_v forth_o help_v hand_n for_o which_o purpose_n there_o be_v trunk_n and_o chest_n set_v at_o the_o gate_n and_o every_o one_o be_v exhort_v to_o spit_v in_o the_o basin_n these_o high_a day_n of_o pardon_n be_v even_o the_o fair_n of_o babylon_n
his_o abode_n by_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v there_o be_v none_o do_v at_o all_o sure_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n pass_v through_o certain_a age_n horrible_o darken_v with_o ignorance_n in_o which_o some_o malicious_a man_n take_v a_o pleasure_n to_o falsify_v they_o and_o indeed_o by_o the_o course_n of_o story_n of_o the_o age_n follow_v a_o man_n may_v observe_v that_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o ignorance_n increase_v by_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v read_v the_o dialogue_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o christ_n do_v nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n &_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o miracle_n then_o wrought_v gregory_n himself_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o dialogue_n chap._n 41._o wonder_v at_o it_o and_o propound_v this_o quetion_n to_o himself_o latuerant_fw-la quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quaeso_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o his_o extremis_fw-la tem_fw-la poribus_fw-la tam_fw-la multa_fw-la de_fw-la animabus_fw-la clarescunt_fw-la quae_fw-la ante_fw-la latuerant_fw-la how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n so_o many_o thing_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o touch_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o before_o be_v bid_v for_o then_o in_o those_o time_n man_n talk_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o ghost_n that_o appear_v which_o exhort_v man_n live_v to_o give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v yet_o but_o the_o sixth_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o have_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n get_v in_o short_a time_n that_o which_o coeffeteau_n most_o make_v brag_n off_o and_o set_v it_o out_o with_o fair_a colour_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n hierome_n reliquiae_fw-la epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la riparum_fw-la adversus_fw-la vigilantium_fw-la ergo_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n immundae_fw-la sunt_fw-la reliquiae_fw-la who_o have_v write_v two_o epistle_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n against_o vigilantius_n who_o do_v oppugn_v they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o affinity_n between_o their_o quarrel_n and_o we_o for_o hierome_n accuse_v vigilantius_n for_o account_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n unclean_a a_o thing_n which_o we_o never_o affirm_v nay_o the_o king_n of_o england_n speak_v of_o they_o with_o great_a respect_n he_o say_v further_a adoretur_fw-la epist_n 2_o advers_a vigil_n sanctorun_n reliquias_fw-la proijci_fw-la in_o sterquilinium_fw-la ut_fw-la solus_fw-la vigilantius_n ebriê_n &_o dormiens_fw-la adoretur_fw-la that_o vigilantius_n will_v have_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n cast_v out_o upon_o the_o dung_n hill_n that_o himself_o alone_o though_o drink_v and_o asleep_a may_v only_o be_v adore_v have_v we_o ever_o say_v so_o or_o be_v there_o any_o of_o we_o that_o will_v only_o be_v adore_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o question_n whether_o relic_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v s._n hierome_n in_o the_o epistle_n before_o allege_v do_v flat_o deny_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v adore_v aaoramus_fw-la nos_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la martyrum_fw-la reliquias_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la solemn_a quidem_fw-la &_o lunam_fw-la non_fw-la angelos_n non_fw-la archangelos_fw-la colimus_fw-la &_o aaoramus_fw-la we_o do_v not_o adore_v i_o do_v not_o say_v only_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n but_o neither_o sun_n nor_o moon_n for_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n where_o be_v to_o be_v see_v that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o esteem_v less_o strange_a to_o adore_v the_o sun_n than_o relic_n which_o make_v we_o to_o suspect_v the_o place_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o marcelia_n of_o falsehood_n where_o he_o exhort_v she_o samariam_n pergere_fw-la &_o johannis_n baptistae_n helisaei_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o abdiae_fw-la pariter_fw-la cineres_fw-la adorare_fw-la to_o come_v to_o samaria_n and_o to_o adore_v the_o ash_n of_o john_n baptist_n elizeus_fw-la and_o abdias_n howsoever_o if_o he_o will_v have_v be_v believe_v he_o shall_v have_v ground_v his_o say_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o himself_o give_v upon_o the_o 23._o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n because_o say_v he_o africa_n hoc_fw-la quiae_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la pari_fw-la facilitate_v contemnitur_fw-la qua_fw-la probatur_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr reliquijs_fw-la cap._n 3._o §._o gregor_n lib._n de_fw-fr reliquijs_fw-la c._n 3._o §._o ex_fw-la africa_n this_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v as_o easy_o reject_v it_o as_o they_o prove_v it_o the_o place_n of_o gregory_n nyssenus_n which_o bellarmine_n produce_v be_v false_a we_o have_v heretofore_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o that_o oration_n upon_o theodorus_n as_o also_o that_o be_v false_a which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n forbid_v any_o altar_n to_o be_v dedicate_v without_o relic_n the_o council_n do_v not_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o all_o altar_n but_o of_o the_o monument_n of_o martyr_n which_o the_o believe_a christian_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o in_o the_o church-yeard_n use_v in_o steed_n of_o altar_n and_o because_o that_o for_o want_n of_o true_a monument_n they_o sometime_o erect_v in_o honour_n of_o true_a martyr_n false_a devise_v sepulcher_n the_o council_n command_v they_o to_o be_v pluck_v down_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n incredible_a how_o the_o work_n of_o this_o cardinal_n do_v swarm_n with_o untruth_n the_o other_o place_n which_o he_o allege_v do_v neither_o speak_v of_o adoration_n nor_o religious_a worship_n relic_n suborn_v of_o counterfeit_a relic_n but_o the_o main_a point_n be_v that_o through_o tract_n of_o time_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n the_o question_n be_v now_o change_v for_o in_o those_o time_n while_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v yet_o fresh_a in_o man_n mind_n and_o their_o relic_n certain_o know_v man_n dispute_v upon_o some_o ground_n and_o subject_a how_o far_o they_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v but_o now_o a_o day_n they_o thrust_v upon_o we_o feign_a relic_n counterfeit_v merchandise_n as_o a_o mere_a artifice_n for_o gain_v relic_n which_o they_o be_v wont_v â—o_o show_v in_o dark_a place_n and_o that_o by_o uncover_v they_o either_o by_o half_n or_o not_o at_o all_o make_v the_o silly_a people_n to_o rest_v content_a by_o bare_a see_v of_o the_o box_n or_o casket_n cause_v they_o to_o kneel_v unto_o they_o with_o trouble_a devotion_n and_o if_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o thâ—se_a oratory_n without_o offering_n or_o pay_v it_o will_v be_v think_v heresy_n or_o ingratitude_n some_o relic_n there_o be_v mere_o forge_v to_o mock_v and_o abuse_v the_o world_n and_o burgos_n in_o spain_n there_o be_v a_o crucifix_n who_o beard_n they_o cut_v every_o month_n and_o pare_v his_o nail_n and_o these_o paring_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o great_a virtue_n at_o rome_n there_o be_v keep_v in_o s._n johns_n church_n in_o lateran_n the_o circumcise_a foreskin_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o the_o very_a altar_n at_o the_o which_o john_n baptist_n do_v say_v divine_a service_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o witness_v the_o book_n of_o romish_a indulgence_n print_v at_o rome_n our_o pilgrim_n bring_v home_o out_o of_o galizia_n the_o feather_n of_o certain_a hen_n which_o be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o that_o cock_n that_o crew_n to_o s._n peter_n when_o he_o deny_v his_o master_n in_o s._n sulpitius_n church_n in_o paris_n there_o be_v a_o stone_n of_o that_o fountain_n wherein_o the_o virgin_n mary_n wash_v the_o swathing-clothe_n of_o christ_n new_o bear_v there_o be_v show_v unto_o myself_o at_o s._n denis_n judas_n his_o lantern_n which_o doubtless_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o great_a virtue_n as_o also_o aaron_n rod_n which_o by_o that_o reckon_n must_v needs_o have_v last_v three_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o year_n without_o rot_v and_o yet_o our_o good_a master_n confess_v that_o the_o consecrate_a host_n do_v finnow_v and_o grow_v mouldy_a the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o can_v save_v they_o from_o putrefaction_n man_n go_v to_o collein_a to_o worship_v the_o body_n of_o the_o three_o king_n that_o never_o yet_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v opus_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la upon_o s._n matthew_n attribute_v to_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o they_o be_v of_o those_o who_o they_o call_v magi_n wizard_n or_o soothsayer_n and_o that_o they_o be_v twelve_o in_o number_n their_o name_n gaspar_n melchior_n and_o balthasar_n do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o some_o almain_n monk_n for_o the_o two_o first_o be_v high-dutch_a name_n that_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n theodore_n beza_n who_o god_n have_v now_o gather_v to_o his_o saint_n in_o glory_n in_o his_o book_n against_o baldwine_n report_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o see_v at_o tours_n a_o cross_n lade_v with_o rich_a stone_n which_o the_o people_n adore_v at_o the_o passion_n among_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v a_o achates_n or_o a_o
resemble_v the_o nail_n which_o pierce_v our_o saviour_n and_o the_o linen_n clothes_n that_o wrap_v he_o in_o his_o infancy_n whereunto_o if_o any_o object_n that_o these_o common_a nail_n and_o linen_n be_v not_o in_o any_o consecrate_a place_n nor_o appoint_v to_o that_o end_n nor_o purposely_o make_v to_o serve_v as_o image_n or_o memorial_n of_o the_o passion_n or_o birth_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v to_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v and_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a impiety_n for_o this_o be_v to_o affirm_v that_o common_a nail_n and_o ordinary_a linen_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v if_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o some_o holy_a place_n and_o appoint_v to_o serve_v for_o the_o resemblance_n or_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n passion_n which_o our_o adversary_n will_v be_v unwilling_a to_o grant_v and_o wherefore_o then_o do_v they_o adore_v all_o manner_n of_o cross_n yea_o without_o crucifix_n assoon_o as_o they_o be_v put_v into_o some_o holy_a place_n and_o ordain_v to_o represent_v the_o passion_n for_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o touch_v the_o linen_n touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o near_o as_o the_o cross_n yea_o i_o say_v that_o the_o nail_n and_o iron_n of_o the_o spear_n touch_v he_o near_o even_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o then_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o nail_n and_o iron_n of_o the_o spear_n put_v into_o a_o holy_a place_n be_v not_o adore_v as_o well_o as_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o where_o be_v the_o adoration_n of_o this_o image_n command_v by_o god_n to_o be_v short_a i_o say_v that_o if_o any_o shall_v do_v obeisance_n or_o speak_v unto_o the_o king_n cloak_n although_o the_o king_n do_v wear_v it_o he_o shall_v nevertheless_o be_v think_v to_o be_v beside_o himself_o how_o much_o more_o if_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o cloak_n or_o do_v obeisance_n to_o it_o when_o it_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o hook_n and_o yet_o how_o much_o more_o if_o he_o shall_v salute_v or_o talk_v to_o the_o picture_n of_o this_o cloak_n in_o like_a manner_n i_o say_v that_o if_o any_o have_v salute_v the_o cross_n while_o our_o saviour_n be_v fasten_v thereunto_o or_o have_v speak_v unto_o it_o he_o will_v have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v mad_a although_o his_o salutation_n have_v be_v relative_o make_v unto_o christ_n how_o much_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v salute_v it_o alone_o christ_n not_o be_v thereon_o and_o how_o much_o more_o if_o he_o have_v salute_v or_o speak_v to_o the_o picture_n or_o image_n of_o this_o cross_n especial_o to_o a_o bare_a cross_n without_o a_o crucifix_n as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v certain_o no_o word_n can_v sufficient_o express_v the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o abuse_n so_o coeffeteau_n do_v give_v no_o manner_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o that_o which_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n do_v object_n namely_o that_o if_o the_o cross_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v because_o it_o touch_v jesus_n christ_n then_o judas_n his_o mouth_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o buffet_v he_o and_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n whereon_o he_o walk_v which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n a_o example_n of_o god_n curse_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v worship_v coeffeteau_fw-fr answer_n that_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o because_o the_o lip_n of_o judas_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o executioner_n be_v their_o live_a member_n that_o touch_v he_o sacrilegious_o but_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o dead_a thing_n and_o a_o guiltless_a instrument_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o redeemer_n this_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a shift_n for_o first_o if_o our_o saviour_n touch_n have_v make_v dead_a thing_n adorable_a it_o shall_v much_o more_o have_v make_v profane_a thing_n holy_a our_o adversary_n have_v also_o forge_v a_o fable_n of_o one_o s._n longis_n that_o with_o hate_n and_o insultation_n pierce_v his_o side_n and_o thereby_o become_v a_o saint_n and_o second_o the_o cross_n as_o coeffeteau_n say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v the_o more_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a thing_n three_o the_o water_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v baptize_v obtain_v no_o life_n thereby_o and_o to_o speak_v with_o coeffeteau_n it_o be_v a_o innocent_a instrument_n of_o his_o baptism_n and_o do_v touch_v christ_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o adore_v four_o our_o adversary_n as_o i_o suppose_v will_v not_o worship_v the_o empty_a chalice_n although_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n yea_o his_o whole_a body_n have_v be_v therein_o they_o will_v not_o adore_v the_o priest_n albeit_o he_o have_v often_o eat_v god_n and_o that_o he_o come_v to_o take_v christ_n a_o fresh_a into_o his_o stomach_n five_o the_o whip_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v bloody_v be_v harmless_a instrument_n of_o his_o suffering_n yet_o we_o find_v not_o that_o ever_o christian_n worship_v they_o six_o nothing_o touch_v christ_n so_o near_o as_o the_o nail_n and_o spear_n that_o pierce_v he_o and_o they_o be_v also_o harmless_a instrument_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o yet_o the_o primitive_a christian_n never_o worship_v they_o constantine_n put_v two_o of_o they_o into_o his_o helmet_n and_o of_o two_o other_o he_o make_v a_o bit_n for_o a_o horse_n wherein_o he_o have_v some_o seed_n of_o superstition_n yet_o have_v constantine_n adore_v these_o nail_n he_o will_v have_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o to_o have_v put_v they_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o beast_n and_o leave_v they_o hang_v on_o a_o post_n in_o the_o equerry_n 〈◊〉_d ambros_n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la theodosu_fw-la theodor._n histor_n lib_fw-la 1._o cap._n 18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o theodoret_n and_o ambrose_n approve_v this_o action_n seventh_o if_o the_o nail_n touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n near_a and_o his_o forepart_n deep_a than_o the_o cross_n why_o do_v they_o not_o adore_v the_o image_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o yet_o they_o adore_v the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n yea_o without_o a_o crucifix_n coeffeteau_n add_v that_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o cross_n beside_o the_o touch_n for_o it_o be_v a_o representation_n also_o of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a cross_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o it_o represent_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n which_o they_o worship_v now_o adays_o be_v but_o little_a piece_n of_o worm_n eat_v wood_n which_o have_v neither_o figure_n nor_o fashion_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o silver_n or_o paint_v it_o be_v false_a that_o christ_n ever_o touch_v it_o and_o if_o these_o cross_n be_v without_o crucifix_n they_o do_v not_o resemble_v the_o passion_n for_o there_o be_v no_o image_n of_o the_o passion_n where_o there_o be_v no_o image_n of_o he_o that_o suffer_v it_o may_v be_v some_o remembrance_n but_o no_o resemblance_n the_o reader_n shall_v also_o note_v that_o coeffeteau_n omit_v that_o excellent_a observation_n which_o the_o king_n make_v touch_v the_o bodily_a touch_n and_o the_o touch_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n as_o also_o the_o example_n of_o that_o woman_n that_o say_v happy_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o together_o with_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o do_v excellent_o draw_v from_o the_o person_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o comparison_n of_o image_n condemn_v by_o the_o prophet_n which_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o with_o the_o cross_n which_o have_v no_o resemblance_n of_o eye_n or_o ear_n this_o doctor_n suffer_v all_o this_o sweet_o to_o slide_v a_o way_n and_o honest_o hold_v his_o peace_n have_v of_o set_a purpose_n in_o my_o opinion_n make_v his_o book_n a_o foil_n to_o give_v lustre_n to_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n book_n after_o all_o these_o abuse_n these_o our_o master_n have_v the_o good_a grace_n to_o accuse_v we_o of_o misprision_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n galat._n 6._o god_n for_o bid_v that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n our_o adversary_n talk_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o practise_v it_o they_o paint_v it_o we_o bear_v it_o they_o glory_v in_o some_o piece_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o we_o in_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n they_o paint_v it_o on_o wall_n and_o we_o print_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n many_o carry_v it_o toss_v upon_o their_o body_n who_o belly_n be_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o learn_v then_o to_o fasten_v our_o affection_n to_o his_o cross_n and_o to_o crucify_v our_o old_a man_n with_o he_o
soul_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o further_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a necessity_n which_o jesus_n christ_n do_v undergo_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v true_o man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v exempt_v therefrom_o he_o say_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o second_o psalm_n chrysostome_n upon_o matthew_n hom._n 32._o speak_v thus_o to_o those_o who_o pray_v and_o weep_v over_o the_o dead_a i_o know_v that_o thou_o will_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o decease_a may_v find_v rest_n and_o the_o judge_n favourable_a and_o thou_o think_v that_o thou_o ought_v to_o weep_v for_o these_o thing_n but_o do_v thou_o not_o see_v how_o thou_o be_v his_o hindrance_n see_v that_o thou_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v retire_v into_o the_o haven_n and_o yet_o thou_o raise_v great_a surge_n against_o he_o read_v also_o hom._n the_o 39_o upon_o the_o 1_o cor_n and_o the_o 28._o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n s._n augustine_n in_o some_o place_n put_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a immediate_o after_o death_n in_o heavenly_a bliss_n but_o most_o common_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o his_o time_n he_o defer_v their_o entry_n into_o heaven_n until_o the_o resurrection_n and_o lodge_v they_o in_o certain_a receptacle_n that_o be_v hide_v and_o shut_v up_o until_o the_o last_o day_n upon_o the_o psal_n 36._o he_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n depart_v from_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o with_o lazarus_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n then_o he_o add_v etc._n post_fw-la vitam_fw-la banc_fw-la paruam_fw-la nondum_fw-la eric_a ubi_fw-la erunt_fw-la sancti_fw-la quib_n dicetur_fw-la venite_fw-la benedicti_fw-la nondum_fw-la ibis_fw-la eris_fw-la quis_fw-la nescit_fw-la tempus_fw-la quod_fw-la inter_fw-la hominis_fw-la mortem_fw-la &_o ultimam_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la interpositum_fw-la est_fw-la animas_fw-la abditis_fw-la receptaculis_fw-la continet_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o this_o short_a life_n thou_o shall_v not_o present_o be_v in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o yet_o be_v there_o who_o know_v not_o this_o in_o his_o manual_a to_o laurentius_n chap._n 108._o the_o time_n which_o be_v between_o death_n and_o the_o last_o resurrection_n retain_v the_o soul_n in_o certain_a secret_a receptacle_n according_a as_o each_o man_n shall_v be_v worthy_a of_o rest_n or_o affliction_n such_o like_a thing_n he_o utter_v in_o his_o 9_o book_n of_o confession_n cap._n 3._o and_o in_o the_o 12._o of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n chap._n 9_o and_o in_o his_o three_o epistle_n to_o fortunatian_n euthymius_n upon_o luk._n 16._o say_v that_o the_o narration_n of_o lazarus_n be_v a_o parable_n by_o which_o be_v design_v unto_o we_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o upon_o chap._n 23._o he_o say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o righteous_a have_v yet_o receive_v the_o promise_n where_o also_o john_n hentenius_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n jerome_n have_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o euthymius_n be_v a_o greek_n follow_v the_o error_n of_o the_o greek_n likewise_o theophilact_v imitater_n of_o chrysostome_n upon_o hebrew_n the_o 11._o the_o saint_n have_v obtain_v nothing_o of_o the_o heavenly_a promise_n bernard_n himself_o be_v taint_v with_o this_o error_n for_o in_o his_o three_o sermon_n of_o all_o saint_n he_o make_v three_o lodge_n of_o the_o soul_n primum_fw-la in_o tabernaculis_fw-la secundum_fw-la in_o atrijs_fw-la tertium_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la the_o first_o in_o tabernacle_n mean_v the_o body_n the_o second_o in_o hall_n or_o anti-chamber_n the_o three_o in_o heaven_n he_o call_v these_o receptacle_n by_o the_o name_n of_o halles_n we_o have_v also_o allege_v the_o text_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o say_v the_o soul_n for_o which_o we_o pray_v do_v quiet_o sleep_v out_o the_o time_n 22._o they_o who_o omit_v pope_n joane_n do_v reckon_v this_o john_n for_o the_o 22._o which_o be_v that_o which_o move_v pope_n john_n 23._o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v not_o see_v god_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o gerson_n witness_v serm._n de_fw-mi pasch_fw-mi and_o johannes_n villanus_fw-la in_o the_o 10._o book_n of_o his_o story_n and_o erasmus_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o five_o book_n of_o irenaeus_n johannes_n coactus_fw-la opera_fw-la theologorum_fw-la parisiorum_n ad_fw-la palinodiam_fw-la coram_fw-la galliarum_n rege_fw-la philippo_n non_fw-la sine_fw-la buccina_fw-la this_o be_v then_o one_o reason_n why_o the_o father_n allow_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a see_v that_o they_o think_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v either_o in_o hell_n or_o else_o do_v sleep_v or_o lay_v in_o certain_a receptacle_n in_o a_o word_n that_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o suspense_n and_o in_o doubt_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o that_o in_o those_o cell_n and_o dortour_n they_o receive_v some_o comfort_n &_o refresh_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n tertullian_n have_v his_o opinion_n apart_o for_o he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v rise_v the_o soon_o for_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v not_o be_v all_o in_o one_o day_n and_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o make_v this_o to_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v sin_v more_o than_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v rise_v late_a modico_fw-la quoque_fw-la delicto_fw-la mora_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la expensa_fw-la and_o pursue_v his_o opinion_n he_o will_v have_v the_o wife_n to_o pray_v for_o her_o decease_a husband_n &_o refrigerium_fw-la ei_fw-la adpostulet_fw-la &_o in_fw-la prima_fw-la resurrectione_n consortium_fw-la that_o she_o pray_v for_o his_o release_n and_o refresh_v that_o she_o may_v rise_v with_o he_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o monogamie_n another_o reason_n why_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o faithful_a at_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o these_o place_n of_o durance_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v and_o singe_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n some_o more_o some_o less_o these_o good_a father_n who_o be_v drench_v in_o this_o error_n tremble_v with_o a_o apprehension_n of_o it_o call_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o last_o day_n which_o shall_v purge_v the_o soul_n the_o flame_a sword_n place_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o paradise_n amburentur_fw-la justos_fw-la cum_fw-la indi_fw-la caverit_n deus_fw-la igni_fw-la eos_fw-la examinabit_fw-la tum_o quorum_fw-la peccata_fw-la vel_fw-la pondere_fw-la vel_fw-la numero_fw-la proevaluerint_fw-la perstringentur_fw-la atque_fw-la amburentur_fw-la lactantius_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 21._o when_o god_n shall_v have_v judge_v the_o just_a he_o will_v try_v they_o by_o fire_n then_o they_o who_o sin_n shall_v have_v prenailed_a either_o for_o weight_n or_o number_n shall_v light_o pass_v through_o and_o feel_v the_o fire_n s._n ambrose_n upon_o ps_n 36._o aquam_fw-la 36._o igne_fw-la purgabuntur_fw-la filii_fw-la levi_n igne_fw-la ezechiel_n igne_fw-la daniel_n sed_fw-la &_o by_o etsi_fw-la per_fw-la ignem_fw-la examinabuntur_fw-la dicent_fw-la tamen_fw-la transivimus_fw-la per_fw-la ignem_fw-la &_o aquam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o levi_n shall_v be_v purge_v by_o fire_n ezechiel_n also_o and_o daniel_n and_o although_o they_o shall_v be_v examine_v and_o try_v by_o fire_n yet_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o have_v pass_v both_o through_o fire_n and_o water_n he_o make_v the_o most_o holy_a saint_n to_o pass_v through_o this_o fire_n and_o speak_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n they_o shall_v be_v purge_v to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o purgation_n already_o pass_v and_o serm._n 20._o upon_o psal_n 118._o etc._n 118._o omnes_fw-la opor_fw-la tet_fw-la transire_fw-la per_fw-la flam_v mass_fw-la sive_fw-la ille_fw-la johannes_n euangelista_fw-la sive_fw-la ille_fw-la sit_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n all_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o flame_n be_v it_o john_n the_o evangelist_n who_o our_o saviour_n love_v or_o be_v it_o s._n peter_n etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v manifest_o of_o a_o fire_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o and_o which_o be_v prepare_v for_o all_o man_n in_o his_o book_n of_o widow_n he_o call_v the_o christian_a virtue_n aurum_fw-la quod_fw-la judicij_fw-la die_fw-la nequeat_fw-la ignis_fw-la exurere_fw-la gold_n which_o the_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o waste_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n s._n hilary_n upon_o psal_n 118._o in_o the_o pause_n gimel_n declare_v how_o many_o thing_n beside_o baptism_n do_v serve_v to_o purge_v our_o sin_n set_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o do_v sanctify_v we_o decoquat_fw-la emundatio_n quae_fw-la nos_fw-la sancti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctificet_fw-la adventu_fw-la judicij_fw-la igne_fw-la nos_fw-la decoquat_fw-la and_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o
non_fw-la pertinentia_fw-la vel_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la contraria_fw-la quae_fw-la imperite_fw-la atque_fw-la improvidè_fw-la scripsit_fw-la and_o that_o he_o have_v write_v many_o thing_n idle_a and_o contradictory_n very_o ignorant_o and_o unwise_o it_o be_v not_o material_a to_o inquire_v whether_o cyprian_n be_v in_o a_o error_n or_o no_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o cyprian_a thought_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v subject_a to_o err_v and_o to_o mistake_v our_o doctor_n add_v s._n jerome_n who_o in_o his_o three_o apology_n against_o ruffinus_n say_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n recipere_fw-la romanam_fw-la fidem_fw-la apostolica_fw-la voce_fw-la baudatam_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la praestigias_fw-la non_fw-la recipere_fw-la commend_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o admit_v any_o such_o juggling_n for_o so_o be_v it_o read_v and_o not_o as_o coeffeteau_n do_v false_o allege_v it_o the_o trick_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v to_o put_v the_o title_n of_o a_o good_a author_n to_o a_o evil_a book_n so_o that_o this_o place_n be_v neither_o to_o the_o purpose_n nor_o yet_o faithful_o allege_v and_o if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o her_o bishop_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n but_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o s._n paul_n commend_v in_o the_o roman_n can_v not_o subsist_v together_o with_o such_o imposture_n for_o the_o faith_n which_o s._n paul_n praise_v in_o they_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o any_o seduce_a the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o thessalonian_o to_o who_o the_o same_o apostle_n give_v the_o same_o testimony_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o roman_n to_o wit_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o all_o quarter_n 1._o thes_n 18._o now_o that_o s._n jerome_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n compulit_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la habetur_fw-la detestabilis_fw-la quod_fw-la liberium_fw-la romanae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la episcopum_fw-la pro_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la exilium_fw-la pergentem_fw-la primus_fw-la sollicitavit_fw-la ac_fw-la fregit_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la subscripti_fw-la onem_fw-la haereseos_fw-la compulit_fw-la it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n he_o thus_o speak_v of_o fortunatianus_n in_o this_o he_o be_v account_v detestable_a that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o solicit_v liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o go_v into_o banishment_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o make_v he_o to_o yield_v have_v induce_v he_o to_o subscribe_v to_o heresy_n and_o in_o the_o same_o catalogue_n he_o call_v felix_n bishop_n of_o rome_n arrian_n as_o do_v also_o socrates_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o s._n hilary_n in_o his_o fragment_n late_o publish_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr feure_z do_v often_o excommunicate_a liberius_n in_o these_o term_n anathema_n tibi_fw-la a_o i_o liberi_fw-la for_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o arrian_n frame_v at_o sirmium_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n athanasius_n a_o inward_a friend_n to_o liberius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o desert_n after_o that_o he_o have_v great_o commend_v liberius_n he_o say_v that_o after_o two_o year_n banishment_n he_o yield_v and_o subscribe_v as_o also_o the_o arrian_n will_v never_o have_v give_v he_o letter_n to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o bishopric_n roma_fw-la tomo_fw-la 1._o council_n p._n 431._o ingressus_fw-la liberius_n in_o viben_fw-ge 6._o nonas_fw-la augusti_fw-la consensit_fw-la constantio_n haeretico_fw-la &_o perseâ—â—_n utio_fw-la magna_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la roma_fw-la if_o he_o have_v still_o persist_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n damasus_n in_o the_o pontifical_a allege_v in_o ther._n tom_n of_o the_o counsel_n say_v that_o liberius_n be_v reentered_n into_o the_o city_n consent_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n a_o heretic_n and_o that_o upon_o his_o arrival_n there_o happen_v a_o great_a persecution_n at_o rome_n liberatus_n a_o great_a flatterer_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v write_v a_o book_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n where_o in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n be_v produce_v a_o epistle_n of_o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o the_o eutychian_a heretic_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v himself_o a_o eutychian_a and_o deny_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o say_v the_o contrary_n honori_fw-la the_o first_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o monothelite_n heretic_n by_o three_o counsel_n which_o our_o adversary_n call_v general_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o six_o seven_o and_o eight_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o a_o thousand_o witness_n the_o deputy_n of_o rome_n then_o and_o there_o present_a never_o gainsay_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a his_o successor_n agatho_n and_o leo_n the_o second_o do_v there_o accurse_v and_o detest_v he_o for_o have_v pollute_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n through_o his_o heresy_n who_o will_v believe_v that_o these_o pope_n will_v have_v defame_v their_o own_o sea_n with_o a_o false_a accusation_n or_o that_o so_o many_o witness_n have_v be_v ill_o inform_v see_v that_o even_o in_o these_o counsel_n the_o epistle_n of_o honorius_n in_o which_o he_o defend_v heresy_n be_v produce_v and_o allege_v and_o although_o they_o shall_v have_v condemn_v he_o unjust_o yet_o it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o in_o those_o time_n for_o a_o thing_n certain_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v bellarmine_n in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la romano_n make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o say_v esse_fw-la potest_fw-la dici_fw-la pontificem_fw-la ex_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la lapsum_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o pope_n gregory_n the_o three_o who_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n who_o wife_n be_v through_o sickness_n become_v unfit_a for_o the_o duty_n of_o marriage_n may_v take_v another_o woman_n have_v err_v and_o fail_v through_o ignorance_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o believe_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o see_v god_n be_v before_o the_o resurrection_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v heretofore_o by_o many_o witness_n john_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o outstripped_n and_o exceed_v they_o all_o for_o he_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n for_o which_o cause_n beside_o many_o other_o crime_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o eleven_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n he_o be_v depose_v from_o the_o papacy_n by_o the_o same_o council_n who_o word_n be_v these_o john_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o have_v often_o and_o many_o a_o time_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o diverse_a prelate_n and_o other_o honest_a man_n of_o worth_n say_v hold_v determine_v and_o obstinate_o maintain_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n eternal_a nor_o any_o other_o after_o this_o life_n yea_o and_o have_v obstinate_o say_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v together_o with_o the_o body_n and_o be_v extinguish_v as_o that_o of_o brute_n beast_n and_o have_v say_v that_o a_o man_n once_o dead_a shall_v not_o rise_v again_o the_o last_o day_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n may_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o accusation_n it_o be_v a_o little_a after_o add_v that_o it_o be_v public_o and_o notorious_o know_v note_v also_o that_o the_o council_n before_o that_o it_o depose_v he_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o lawful_a pope_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v reckon_v he_o among_o the_o number_n of_o pope_n furthermore_o that_o prodigious_a canon_n which_o begin_v simo_n papa_n in_o the_o forty_o distinction_n after_o it_o have_v say_v etc._n si_fw-mi papa_n suae_fw-la &_o â—_o fraternae_fw-la salut_v we_o negligens_fw-la innumerabiles_fw-la popules_fw-la secum_fw-la ducit_fw-la primo_fw-la mancip_n io_fw-it gehennae_fw-la cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la plagis_fw-la multis_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la vapulaturos_fw-la huius_fw-la cu_z pas_fw-fr istic_fw-la reprehendere_fw-la praesumit_fw-la mortalium_fw-la nullus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o though_o the_o pope_n shall_v draw_v with_o he_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o soul_n into_o hell_n there_o to_o be_v everlasting_o torment_v yet_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o reprove_v he_o because_o he_o that_o judge_v all_o man_n aught_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n add_v this_o exception_n nisi_fw-la deprehendatur_fw-la a_o fide_fw-la devius_fw-la unless_o he_o be_v find_v to_o have_v swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n passage_n of_o scripture_n touch_v this_o matter_n the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n allege_v against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n luc._n 22._o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n rule_v over_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o coeffeteau_n answer_v that_o hereby_o christ_n seek_v